.5  Wo) 


THE  HAMILTONS 


OF 


BURNSIDE,  NORTH  CAROLINA 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2018  with  funding  from 
Duke  University  Libraries 


https://archive.org/details/hamiltonsofburns01bask 


CADYOW  CASTLE 
From  “Anderson’s  House  of  Hamilton 


(f  f~U±~  £tru^l*J~vu^,s,  Aj  j£ 

ca^/£la/  yiP-P- 


THE 


HAMILTONS 


V 


OF 


BURNSIDE,  NORTH  CAROLINA, 

AND  THEIR 

ANCESTORS  AND  DESCENDANTS 


"Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother  that 
thy  days  may  be  long  in  the  land,  which 
the  Lord,  thy  God,  giveth  thee." 


PATRICK  HAMILTON  BASKERVILL,  A.  M.  (U.  of  Va.) 

RICHMOND,  VIRGINIA 


RICHMOND,  VA. 

WM.  ELLIS  JONES’  SONS,  INCORPORATED 
1916 


■peiticaieh 

to  iljc  <i®lemorg  of  mg 
(jSranbfailjer, 

Patrick  Jiamiltnn, 

£8orn  at  ^Surnsibe,  ^Canarksljtre,  J&cotlanb,  on 
,JHag  31at,  1789;  |Bieb  at  ^Surnstbc, 
(iranbtllc  (Ho.,  ^Nortlj  Carolina, 
on  June  28tlj,  1850. 


Printed  for  Private  Distribution. 


<f 


“Go,  little  book,  God  send  thee  good  passage, 
And  specially  let  this  be  thy  prayere 
Unto  them  all  that  thee  will  read  or  hear, 
Where  thou  art  wrong,  after  their  help  to  call. 
Thee  to  correct  in  any  part  or  all.” 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 

Preface  .  xi 

Introduction  .  3 

The  Beaumont  Descent  .  6 

The  Coat  of  Arms  .  13 

Large  Number  of  Hamiltons  .  15 

Hamiltons  in  America  .  17 

Hamiltons  not  Highlanders  .  18 

Numbering  Generations  .  18 

The  Hamiltons  of  Cadyow  Castle: 

Table  of  Descent,  A .  20 

Description  .  23 

The  Hamiltons  of  Orbisbon  and  Dalzell .  38 

The  Hamiltons  of  Parkhead  .  49 

The  Hamiltons  of  East  Quarter,  Part  1 .  60 

The  Alstons  of  Muirburn  : 

Table  of  Descent,  B .  68 

Description  .  69 

The  Hamiltons  of  East  Quarter,  Part  II,  and 
The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. : 

Tables  of  Descent,  C  and  D .  76 

Description  .  80 

The  Morrison  Family  .  81 

The  Hamiltons  Resumed  .  83 


Vlll 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 

The  Later  Generations  .  97 

Appendix  : 

A.  The  Beaumont  Family: 

Table  of  Descent  .  118 

Description  .  119 

B.  Old  Deed  of  1804  .  125 

C.  Old  Hamilton  Papers : 

Partnership  Agreement  .  133 

Letter  from  Matthew  Whitelaw .  138 

Letter  from  Wm.  Morrison .  140 

Old  Deposition  .  141 

Old  Newspaper  Clipping  .  144 

Obituary  of  Alexander5  Hamilton .  145 

Old  Accounts  Current  .  147 

Index  .  153 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


Cadyow  Castle  . 

The  Hamilton  Palace  . 

The  Collegiate  Church  of  Rothwell 

Map  of  Lanarkshire  . 

Patrick  Hamilton  . 

Mrs.  Patrick  Hamilton  . 


Frontispiece 


opp. 


P-  35 


a 


40 


a 

a 


49 

90 


u 


92 


PREFACE 


This  is  not  a  history  of  the  Hamilton  family.  In  num¬ 
bers  the  Hamiltons  may  be  compared  to  the  drops  of  water  in 
the  ocean,  or  to  the  grains  of  sand  on  its  shores ;  and  we  will 
confine  ourselves  to  the  Hamiltons  of  Burnside ,  North  Caro¬ 
lina.  And  of  them  we  know  some  things,  and  many  things, 
which  we  would  like  to  know,  we  do  not  know.  Such  is 
doubtless  the  experience  of  every  seeker  after  truth.  The  tops 
of  the  mountains,  bathed  in  sunshine  we  see,  but  there  are 
many  rich  valleys  shrouded  in  shadow,  which  our  vision  can¬ 
not  penetrate.  But  true  philosophy  teaches  us  to  make  the 
best  of  what  we  have,  and  not  to  lose  that  in  vain  regret  for 
what  we  have  not. 

A  closer  study  of  the  material  in  my  hands  convinces  me 
that  it  is  desirable  to  prepare  a  more  elaborate  sketch  of  our 
Hamilton  family,  than  the  brief  notice  of  it  in  my  Baskerville 
Genealogy.  The  kind,  and  in  some  cases  enthusiastic  reception 
of  that  book,  particularly  by  some  of  the  Hamiltons,  indicates 
that  it  would  be  negligent  in  me  not  to  do  so,  particularly  as 
the  same  material  and  opportunities  may  not  be  presented 
again. 

Most  of  the  material  has  been  furnished  to  me  by  my 
cousin,  Mr.  Alexander  Hamilton,  of  Petersburg,  Va.,  in¬ 
cluding  copies  of  Anderson’s  Hamilton  Family,  issued  in  1825, 
which  is  a  rare  book,  and  hard  to  find;  of  Johnston's  The 
Heraldry  of  the  Hamilton  Family;  of  the  correspondence 
and  papers  sent  to  him  in  1902  and  1903  by  Messrs.  Morison 
and  Smith,  attorneys,  of  Lanark,  Scotland,  whom  he  employed 
to  make  investigations ;  and  of  a  batch  of  interesting  old 
papers  formerly  belonging  to  our  grandfather,  Patrick  Ham¬ 
ilton,  of  Burnside,  N.  C.  And  he  has  also  given  me  written 
statements  of  his  own  knowledge  of  these  matters  received 
from  his  father  or  otherwise.  Indeed  to  him  is  justly  due  my 


Xll 


PREFACE 


ability  to  carry  out  my  plan.  But,  alas !  his  lamented  death, 
which  occurred  on  February  4th,  1916,  while  this  sketch  is  in 
preparation,  has  deprived  me  of  much  valuable  information, 
which  apparently  he  alone  could  give  me,  and  I  still  lack.  I 
shall  deeply  miss  his  friendly  sympathy  in  my  little  under¬ 
taking,  and  his  removal  is  a  source  of  genuine  grief  to  me. 

An  effort  has  been  made  to  make  an  absolutely  frank 
statement,  to  relate  as  facts  only  such  things  as  are  entirely 
authentic,  and  in  other  cases  to  give  the  information  that  we 
have  and  our  conclusions. 

Our  interests  centre  around  our  grandfather,  Patrick 
Hamilton ,  of  Burnside,  N.  C.,  and  the  other  branches  of 
the  family  are  mentioned  only  incidentally.  Fortunately 
for  his  descendants  he  can  be  held  up  as  a  pattern,  and  it 
should  be  our  ambition  to  emulate  his  excellencies  and  virtues. 

This  sketch  is  not  exhaustive,  and  doubtless  many  fea¬ 
tures  have  been  omitted,  particularly  in  regard  to  the  present 
and  last  generations,  about  whom  it  is  always  difficult  to  write. 
But  it  will  serve  as  a  basis,  and  each  one  can  add  in  manu¬ 
script  for  his  own  family,  what  he  sees  fit. 

We  have  adopted  the  plan,  usual  in  family  histories,  of 
omitting  all  personal  titles,  except  in  particular  cases.  And  in 
our  direct  quotations  we  have  endeavored  to  preserve  the 
punctuations,  spelling,  capitalization,  and  other  features  of  the 
originals. 

Books  of  genealogy  are  peculiary  liable  to  inaccuracies 
and  errors,  particularly  as  to  the  present  and  recent  genera¬ 
tions,  and  this  sketch  is  doubtless  not  an  exception.  Readers, 
who  find  errors,  will  confer  a  favor  upon  the  author  by  prompt¬ 
ly  notifying  him. 

A  number  of  blank  pages  are  included  in  the  back  of  this 
book,  in  order  to  enable  each  one  for  himself  to  continue  or 
extend  a  history  of  his  own  family,  or  to  supply  defects  or 
correct  errors.  I  have  done  the  best  I  can  with  the  material 
available.  Much  that  I  would  like  to  know  I  have  been  un¬ 
able  to  find  out. 

The  names  of  ancestors  are  printed  in  Small  Capitals. 

Richmond,  Va.,  April  3,  1916. 


INTRODUCTION 


INTRODUCTION 


The  most  comprehensive  and  best  known  history  of  the 
Hamilton  family  of  Scotland  is  the  Historical  and  Genealogi¬ 
cal  Memoirs  of  the  House  of  Hamilton,  by  John  Anderson, 
Surgeon,.  Licentiate  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons,  Edin¬ 
burgh,  published  in  Edinburgh  in  1825.  This  book  has  al¬ 
ways  been  a  standard  authority,  so  much  so  that  “many  of  the 
Armorial  Bearings  (official)  appears  to  have  been  granted  on 
the  assumption  that  the  pedigrees  there  given  were  correct" 
(Johnston — see  farther  on).  It  is  unfortunate  that  copies  of 
this  book  are  so  rare.  And  yet  Anderson  himself  in  his 
“Notice”  states  that  his  accounts  of  the  branches  of  the  fam¬ 
ily  are  incomplete,  and  liable  to  errors  and  inaccuracies 
from  “the  suspicious  assertions  of  family  vanity  and  doubt¬ 
ful  traditions”  in  accounts  furnished  to  him  by  members 
of  the  various  branches.  We  quote  more  fully  from  his 
“Notice”:  “The  author  in  his  account  of  the  branches  of  the 
family  regrets  that  he  has  not  been  able  to  be  so  full  and  com¬ 
plete,  as  he  could  have  wished.  This  has  been  owing  to  va¬ 
rious  causes ;  partly  to  the  documents  and  papers  of  some  of 
the  more  ancient  families  having  been  lost  or  destroyed ;  to 
other  families  having  decayed  or  become  extinct,  and  their 
title  deeds  having  passed  into  the  hands  of  strangers ;  and  to  a 
very  few  of  the  gentlemen  of  the  name,  either  through  inad¬ 
vertence  or  indifference,  having  neglected  to  furnish  him  with 
the  requisite  assistance.  *  *  *  In  a  work  of  this  kind 

statements  must  be  made  on  evidence  varying  from  the  abso¬ 
lute  certainty  of  original  deeds  to  the  suspicious  assertions  of 
family  vanity  and  doubtful  tradition.  *  *  *” 

The  interesting  preface  to  this  book  is  as  follows :  “The 
origin  of  illustrious  families  is  oftentimes  hid  in  the  obscurity 
of  a  remote  antiquity,  presenting  to  our  research  the  most 


4  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

doubtful  or  fabulous  accounts ;  or  in  the  lapse  of  ages  the 
memorials  of  the  first  founders  have  either  perished,  or  reached 
our  times  in  a  defective  state. 

“In  the  Memoirs  of  a  Noble  and  Ancient  Family,  equally 
illustrious  from  its  descent,  its  alliances,  and  the  pre-eminent 
station  it  has  ever  held,  comprehending  a  period  of  about  five 
centuries,  during  which  its  members  have  alike  shone  in  the 
annals  of  their  country  as  patriots,  warriors,  and  statesmen, 
the  author  has  uniformly  rejected  whatever  appeared  to  him 
fabulous,  or  unworthy  of  belief,  and  has  confined  himself 
solely  to  the  authorities  of  charters,  historical  records,  or  the 
most  authentic  MSS. 

“We  have  here  the  spectacle  of  a  family  originally  noble, 
attaining  by  regular  and  gradual  ascent  to  the  possession  of 
wealth,  honours,  and  dignities,  and  to  the  enjoyment  of  the 
first  offices  of  the  State.  We  shall  see  its  chief  become  first 
Prince  of  the  Blood,  and  by  the  voice  of  the  nation  declared 
heir  apparent  to  the  throne  of  an  ancient  and  independent 
kingdom. 

“In  after  times  we  shall  behold  its  members  conspicuous 
for  their  unshaken  and  devoted  loyalty,  preserving  untainted 
in  a  factious  age  the  ancient  reputation  and  honour  of  their 
house,  and  testifying  with  their  blood  their  steady  adher¬ 
ence  to  those  principles,  which  are  at  all  times  the  best  safe¬ 
guard  of  the  throne  and  people.” 

Another  history  of  the  family  consulted  is  The  Heraldry 
of  the  Hamiltons ,  by  G.  Harvey  Johnston,  F.  S.  A.,  Scot.,  Edin¬ 
burgh  and  London,  1909,  based  to  a  certain  extent  upon  An¬ 
derson’s  history,  and  also  upon  more  modern  research  and 
authorities.  His  interesting  preface  is  as  follows : 

“The  Hamiltons,  so  far  as  trustworthy  evidence  goes, 
can  not  equal  in  descent  either  the  Stewarts  or  the  Douglases, 
their  history  beginning  about  two  hundred  years  later  than 
that  of  the  former,  and  one  hundred  years  later  than  that  of 
the  latter.  Still  their  antiquity  is  considerable.  In  the  in¬ 
troduction  to  the  first  chapter  I  have  dealt  with  the  suggested 
earlier  origin  of  the  family  (see  later). 


Introduction 


5 


“The  Hamiltons  were  conspicuous  in  their  loyalty  to 
Queen  Mary,  and  judging  by  the  number  of  marriages  between 
members  of  the  different  branches,  they  were  also  loyal  to  their 
race. 

“Throughout  their  history  one  hears  little  of  the  violent 
deeds  which  characterized  the  Stewarts  and  Douglases,  and 
one  may  truthfully  say  the  race  has  generally  been  a  peaceful 
one. 

“In  hereditary  honours  they  have  •  reached  the  highest 
rank,  having  acquired  the  Dukedoms  of  Abercorn,  Chatelher- 
ault,  and  Hamilton ;  the  Marquisates  of  Abercorn,  Clydesdale 
and  Hamilton ;  the  Earldoms  of  Abercorn,  Arran,  Clanbrassill 
(twice),  Haddington,  Lanark,  and  Rothes;  the  Viscounties  of 
Bogue,  Claneboye,  Hamilton,  Limerick,  and  Strabane ;  the 
Baronies  of  Aberbrothwick,  Abercorn,  Avon,  Bargany,  Bel- 
haven,  Binning,  Brancepeth,  Claneboye,  Holmpatrick,  Inner- 
dale,  Kilpatrick,  Machaneschyre,  Melros  of  Tyninghame, 
Paisley,  Polmont,  Stentoun ;  also  the  Baronies  of  Hamilton  of 
Dalzell,  Glenawley,  Hambledon,  Mountcastle,  Strabane,  and 
Wishaw.  They  have  also  had  fourteen  Baronetcies  conferred 
upon  them. 

“In  personal  honours  they  have  been  Knights  of  the  Gar¬ 
ter,  Thistle,  and  St.  Patrick,  and  also  of  all  the  lower  orders 
of  Knighthood.  *  *  * 

“In  this  work,  where  no  better  accounts  are  to  be  found, 
I  have  in  the  main  followed  Anderson,  correcting  and  supple¬ 
menting  his  account  wherever  possible,  giving  my  authority 
for  doing  so.  *  *  * 

(And  yet  after  all  this  unfavorable  criticism  of  Ander¬ 
son’s  book  Johnston’s  book  has  in  its  different  accounts  abso¬ 
lute  contradictions  in  itself,  showing  that  it  also  is  not  abso¬ 
lutely  infallible. — P.  H.  B.) 

Resuming  Johnston’s  preface;  “The  distinguishing  Arms 
of  the  family  are  a  red  shield  charged  with  three  argent  or 
ermine  cinquefoils,  generally  pierced.  *  *  *  The  cadet 


6  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

usually  differenced  by  adding  a  small  charge  in  the  centre  of 
the  shield. 

“Hamilton  Books  in  addition  to  Anderson’s  work  above 
referred  to  are : 

(1) .  George  Chalmer’s  Hamilton  Family,  1807; 

(2) .  Wm.  Afton’s  An  Enquiry  into  the  Pedigree,  De¬ 
scent,  &c.,  of  the  Chiefs  of  the  Hamilton  Family,  1827; 

(3)  T.  R.  Buchanan’s  Memoirs  of  the  House  of  Hamil¬ 
ton,  1828; 

(4) .  J.  Riddell’s  Reply  thereto,  1828; 

(5) .  T.  K.  Lowry’s  The  Hamilton  Manuscripts,  1867; 

(6) .  The  Pedigree  of  the  Hamilton  Family,  by  Audi 
alteram  partem  (  ?  Joseph  Bain)  ; 

(7) .  Sir  Wm.  Fraser’s  Memorials  of  the  Earls  of  Had¬ 
dington,  1889.” 

THE  BEAUMONT  DESCENT 

There  is  a  much  disputed  point  in  the  history  of  the  Ham¬ 
iltons  of  Scotland,  that  is,  the  descent  from  the  very  conspicu¬ 
ous  Norman  family  of  Beaumont,  or  Belmont,  or  Bellomont, 
which  has  a  very  ancient  and  distinguished  pedigree.  It  is  in¬ 
teresting  to  know  what  some  of  the  authorities  have  to  say 
about  it. 

Anderson  says  on  page  24  and  f. :  “The  Hamilton  family 
appears  to  have  come  from  the  renowned  and  potent  Earls  of 
Leicester  (Beaumonts)  through  an  intermediate  ancient  fam¬ 
ily  of  the  name  of  Hamilton,  who  formerly  possessed  the  lord- 
ship  and  manor  of  Hamilton  in  Leicestershire.  *  *  * 

“That  the  Scottish  Hamiltons  are  descended  from  this 
family  of  Hamiltons  in  Leicestershire  I  have  no  doubt;  and  in 
this  I  am  confirmed  by  the  concurring  opinion  of  two  of  the 
ablest  and  most  profound  antiquaries  and  genealogists  of  the 
present  day.  The  absolute  identity  of  arms  and  name  prove 
this,  it  being  a  maxim  in  heraldry  that  armorial  bearings  and 
identity  of  arms  are,  next  to  charters  and  records,  the  surest 


Introduction 


7 


evidences  of  the  sameness  of  blood  and  kindred.  And  it  is  a 
remarkable  circumstance  that  this  Leicester  family  appears  to 
have  left  England  about  the  same  period  that  the  great  an¬ 
cestor  of  the  Hamilton  family  first  appeared  in  Scotland.  *  *  4 

“Other  families  of  the  name  of  Hamilton  appear  in  other 
parts  of  England,  about  the  time  of  the  early  Scottish  Hamil- 
tons,  but  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  any  of  them  settled  in 
Scotland.” 

In  accordance  with  his  belief  in  the  descent  from  the 
Beaumont  family  Anderson  begins  his  book  with  an  elaborate 
history  of  them. 

In  order  to  see  the  other  side  of  the  question  we  give 
Johnston’s  introduction  to  his  book:  “In  the  days  when  a  long 
pedigree,  without  regard  to  accuracy,  was  the  proud  posses¬ 
sion  of  every  noble  or  gentle  family,  it  was  the  custom  to  trace 
the  Hamiltons  back  to  the  Beaumonts  or  Belmonts,  Earls  of 
Leicester  from  1107  to  1204.  The  reasons  why  this  family 
was  selected  were:  First,  that  on  the  Seal  of  Robert,  fourth 
and  last  Earl  of  Leicester,  who  died  1204,  appears  a  single 
cinquefoil  pierced  ermine,  and  the  Hamiltons  have  always 
borne  three  cinquefoils,  which  were  supposed  to  be  the  heraldic 
difference  of  a  younger  son.  The  second  reason  arose  out 
of  the  Hamilton  Crest  and  Motto,  the  former  an  oak  tree  in 
which  is  fixed  a  frame  saw,  and  the  latter  the  single  word 
“Through.”  The  story  runs  that  ‘Sir  Gilbert  de  Hamilton,’ 
flying  from  the  court  of  King  Edward  III  of  England  in 
1323,  was  closely  pursued,  and  to  escape  capture  he  and  his 
servant  changed  clothes  with  two  woodcutters,  and  set  to 
work.  When  the  pursuers  passed  without  noticing  them, 
Hamilton  cried  to  his  servant  “Through” ;  hence  the  origin 
of  the  crest  and  the  motto.  The  weak  spots  in  the  story  are 
that  Sir  Gilbert’s  son  was  in  Scotland  twenty-seven  years 
earlier,  and  also  that  the  crest  of  Sir  John  Hamilton,  which  ap¬ 
pears  on  his  seal  in  1388,  was  a  boar’s  head.  The  tree  with 
the  horn  of  an  antelope  supporter  doing  duty  as  a  saw  was 
first  used  by  the  first  Lord  Hamilton,  and  is  shown  on  his  seal 


8 


The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 


in  1477.  The  motto  appears  first  on  the  Seal  of  the  Duke  of 
Chatelherault  in  1560. 

“In  the  Introduction  to  the  Report  on  the  Hamilton  MSS. 
it  is  stated  that  a  Walter  Fitz  Gilbert  of  Northumberland 
married  Emma  de  Umfraville,  and  it  is  suggested  that  as  one 
of  the  earliest  ancestors  of  the  Hamiltons  was  a  Walter  Fitz 
Gilbert,  and  also  that  the  Umfravilles  bore  a  single  cinque¬ 
foil  (but  always  within  an  orle  of  crosses  patty)  on  their 
shield,  the  Scottish  Hamiltons  may  have  had  a  Northumbrian 
origin,  but  the  Hamiltons  would  not  be  likely  to  take  arms 
from  the  female  side,  and  the  arms  of  Fitz  Gilbert  as  a  sur¬ 
name  were  apparently  Or,  three  chevronels  gules,  which  have 
no  resemblance  to  those  of  Hamilton.  It  has  also  been  sug¬ 
gested  that  as  a  Roger  and  Robert  de  Hameldon  appears  in 
Northumberland  about  1299,  the  Hamiltons  through  the  simi¬ 
larity  of  name  may  be  descended  from  one  or  other  of  them. 

“The  Hamiltons  may  rest  content  with  their  real  history. 
It  is  true  they  can  not  claim  the  same  antiquity  as  the  Stew¬ 
arts  or  Douglases,  they  could  not  rise  to  the  level  of  the  Stew¬ 
arts  in  being  kings,  but  they  came  very  near  the  goal,  when 
they  were  declared  heirs  to  the  throne  in  1543.  They  con¬ 
tested  the  power  of  the  Douglases,  reached  as  high  a  point  in 
family  honours,  and  survived  them,  as  the  many  honours  they 
hold  to-day  testify.” 

Now  turning  to  the  new  edition  (1910)  of  the  Encyclo¬ 
pedia  Britannica,  Vol.  XII,  page  878,  we  get  the  following: 

“Hamilton,  the  name  of  a  famous  Scottish  family;  chief 
among  the  legends  still  clinging  to  this  important  family  is  that 
which  gives  a  descent  from  the  house  of  Beaumont,  a  branch 
of  which  is  stated  to  have  held  the  manor  of  Hamilton  in  Lei- 
cestersire;  and  it  is  argued  that  the  three  cinquefoils  of  the 
Hamilton  shield  bear  some  resemblance  to  the  single  cinquefoil 
of  the  Beaumonts.  In  face  of  this  it  has  been  recently  shown 
that  the  single  cinquefoil  was  also  borne  by  the  Umfravilles 
of  Northumberland,  who  appear  to  have  owned  a  place  called 
Hamilton  in  that  county.  It  may  be  pointed  out  that  Simon 


Introduction 


9 


de  Montford,  the  great  earl  of  Leicester,  in  whose  veins 
flowed  the  blood  of  the  Beaumonts,  obtained  about  1245  the 
wardship  of  Gilbert  de  Umfraville,  second  earl  of  Angus,  and 
it  is  conceivable  that  this  name  Gilbert  may  somehow  be  re¬ 
sponsible  for  the  legend  of  the  Beaumont  descent,  seeing  that 
the  first  authentic  ancestor  of  the  Hamiltons  is  one  Walter 
Fitz  Gilbert. 

“He  first  appears  in  1294-1295  as  one  of  the  witnesses  to 
a  charter  by  James,  the  high  steward  of  Scotland,  to  the  monks 
of  Paisley;  and  in  1296  his  name  appears  in  the  Homage  Roll 
as  Walter  Fitz  Gilbert  of  “Hameldone.”  Who  this  Gilbert 
of  “Hameldone”  may  have  been  is  uncertain,  “but  the  fact 
must  be  faced,”  Mr.  John  Anderson  points  out  (Scots  Peer¬ 
age,  iv.  340)  ’’that  in  a  charter  of  the  12th  of  December,  1272, 
by  Thomas  of  Cragyn  or  Craigie  to  the  monks  of  Paisley  of 
his  church  of  Craigie  in  Kyle,  there  appears  as  witness  a  cer¬ 
tain  ‘Gilbert  de  Hameldus  clericus /  whose  name  occurs  along 
with  the  local  clergy  of  Inverkip,  Blackhall,  Paisley,  and  Du¬ 
noon.  He  was  therefore  probably  a  cleric  of  the  same  neigh¬ 
bourhood,  and  it  is  significant  that  Walter  Fitz  Gilbert  ap¬ 
pears  first  in  that  district  in  1294,  and  in  1296  is  described  as 
son  of  Gilbert  de  Hameldone.” 

Next  we  have  a  brief  and  rather  attractive  account  of  the 
origin  of  the  family,  taken  from  Chambers’  Encyclopedia  of 
1880,  as  follows: 

“The  great  historical  Family  of  Hamilton  is  known  to 
be  of  English  origin,  but  when  or  how  it  took  root  in  Scotland 
has  not  been  clearly  ascertained.  Some  genealogists  have 
sought  to  trace  its  lineage  to  Robert,  surnamed  Blanchmains, 
third  Earl  of  Leicester,  who  died  in  1190.  There  is  nothing 
improbable  in  the  claim.  The  Earl’s  second  son  was  Bishop 
of  St.  Andrews,  he  had  other  relations  beyond  the  Tweed,  and 
the  cinquefoil  on  a  bloody  shield,  which  was  the  heraldic 
bearing  of  his  house,  seems  from  an  early  period  to  have  been 
the  Heraldic  bearing  of  the  Scottish  Hamiltons.  But  how¬ 
ever  probable  such  a  descent  may  be,  it  wants  proof.  The 


io  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

name  of  the  family,  however  territorial,  was  doubtless  taken 
from  some  one  of  the  English  manors  called  Hamilton,  scat¬ 
tered  through  Buckinghamshire,  Hampshire,  Surrey,  Lan¬ 
caster,  Rutlandshire,  Yorkshire,  and  Leicestershire.  In  the 
seventeenth  century  the  Leicestershire  Hamilton,  a  pretty 
manor  in  the  parish  of  Barkby,  containing  only  a  shepherd’s 
cottage,  was  shown  as  the  cradle  of  the  house.  Several  per¬ 
sons  of  the  name  of  Hamilton  appear  both  in  English  and  in 
Scottish  records  about  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century, 
and  one  of  them  seems  to  have  held  the  Yorksire  manor  of 
Hamilton,  together  with  lands  in  the  parish  of  Oxnam  in  Scot¬ 
land.  But  the  pedigree  of  the  family  cannot  be  carried  be¬ 
yond  ‘Walter  Fitz  Gilbert  (or  Gilbertson)  of  Hamil¬ 
ton,’  who  in  1296  held  lands  and  in  1314  kept  the  castle  of 
Bothwell,  on  the  Clyde,  for  the  English.” 

We  present  one  more  account  of  this  period  of  our  his¬ 
tory,  in  order  to  show  to  the  reader  that  we  are  not  unaware 
of  the  existence  of  such  statements,  and  that  some  of  them  are 
not  to  be  accepted  in  many  of  their  features. 

Quite  a  number  of  private  histories  of  branches  of  the 
Hamilton  family  have  been  written,  but  none  of  our  branch, 
as  far  as  I  know.  One  of  them,  Genealogies  and  Remin¬ 
iscences,  by  Henrietta  Hamilton  McCormick,  of  a  family  of 
Hamiltons  not  related  to  us,  which  settled  in  Northern  Vir¬ 
ginia  about  1771,  and  will  be  referred  to  later,  has  an  introduc¬ 
tion  “By  a  member  of  the  British  Historical  Society,  London 
and  New  York,”  from  which  I  quote:  “This  very  ancient  and 
far-reaching  family  compares  with,  if  it  does  not  excel,  any 
other  in  Europe  or  America,  both  for  antiquity  and  dignity. 
The  name  originated  and  was  taken  from  the  manor  of  Ham- 
bledon,  otherwise  ‘Hamilton,’  in  the  parish  of  Barkby  in  the 
county  of  Leicester,  owned  by  the  old  Earls  of  Leicester. 
The  coat  of  arms  was  taken  from  the  Earls  of  Leicester,  and 
Earl  of  Mellent  in  Normandy,  both  of  which  arms  were  placed 
in  St.  Mary’s  Church,  Leicester. 

“The  descent  is  authentically  traced  from  the  Duke  of 
Normandy  (great  grandfather  of  King  William  the  Con- 


Introduction 


ii 


queror),  whose  son  was  surnamed  at  baptism  Humfrey,  Lord 
of  Pont  Audemar,  who  married  Alfreda  of  Haie  Aubine,  and 
bore  a  son,  who  was  called  Roger  de  Beaumont,  who  gave 
name  to  the  town  of  Beaumont  Le  Roger  in  Normandy. 

“Roger  persuaded  the  Norman  Duke  to  invade  England, 
in  fact  accompanied  him  on  that  expedition.  Roger  mar¬ 
ried  Adelina,  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Mellent,  by  whom  he 
had  two  sons.  The  elder  Robert  proved  to  be  a  remarkable 
man  and  a  great  commander.  He  led  the  right  wing  of  the 
Duke  of  Normandy’s  army  in  the  decisive  battle  of  Hastings, 
and  on  account  of  these  services  he  obtained  ninety-one  lord- 
ships  and  manors  in  England,  and  was  made  Earl  of  Leicester, 
A.  D.  1103. 

“Robert  I  married  Elizabeth,  a  daughter  of  Magnus  and 
Anne,  daughter  of  the  King  of  Russia.  They  had  a  son,  Rob¬ 
ert  II,  who  succeeded  to  the  Earldom  of  Leicester,  land,  and 
estates,  turned  a  Canon  in  St.  Mary’s  de  Pratis,  where  he 
served  fifteen  years,  and  died  A.  D.  1168. 

“His  eldest  son,  Robert  III,  succeeded  him  as  the  Earl  of 
Leicester.  In  1167  he  married  Petronilla,  daughter  of  Lord 
Hinckley,  Great  High  Steward  of  England,  by  whom  he  had 
three  sons,  and  two  daughters. 

“The  eldest  became  Earl  of  Leicester,  the  second  Bishop 
of  St.  Andrews  and  Chancellor  of  Scotland.  The  third,  Wil¬ 
liam  de  Bellomont,  was  surnamed  “de  Hamilton,”  A.  D.  1173, 
from  the  place  of  his  birth,  the  manor  of  Hambleden,  or  Ham¬ 
ilton,  in  the  parish  of  Barkby,  in  the  county  of  Leicester,  Eng¬ 
land.  Thus  he  became  the  founder  of  the  family  of  ‘Hamil¬ 
ton.’ 

“He  married  Mary,  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Strathern, 
1215,  in  Scotland.  He  had  a  son,  Sir  Gilbert  Hamilton,  who 
was  the  first  of  the  name  to  go  and  settle  in  Scotland.  He 
married  Isabella,  daughter  of  Sir  James  Randolph,  a  niece  of 
the  King  Robert  Bruce,  and  their  eldest  son,  Sir  Walter,  was 
created  Baron  Cadzow,  now  Hamilton,  in  Lanarkshire.  He 
married  Mary,  daughter  of  Lord  Gordon,  and  had  two  sons, 
Sir  David  and  John  *  * 


12  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

As  tiiis  is  not  by  Mrs.  McCormick,  but  by  an  unknown 
author,  I  feel  at  liberty  to  criticise  it. 

This  is  what  may  be  called  history  run  riot,  the  story  of 
the  Beaumont  origin  of  the  family  accepted  without  any  ques¬ 
tion  or  investigation,  taken  in  as  a  whole  at  a  gulp,  as  it  were, 
like  an  oyster, — without  a  word  of  authentication,  or  justi¬ 
fication. 

The  statement  that  Humfrey,  Lord  of  Pont  Audemar, 
was  a  son  of  Richard  II,  fourth  duke  of  Normandy,  and  great 
grandfather  of  William  the  Conqueror,  is  not  in  accordance 
with  the  historical  records  which  are  available  to  me.  John 
Anderson  in  his  House  of  Hamilton,  states  that  this  Humfrey, 
or  Humphrey,  was  son  Turolphe,  Lord  of  Pont  Audemar, 
and  Woevia,  a  noble  Dane,  sister  of  Gunnora,  wife  of  Rich¬ 
ard  I,  third  duke  of  Normandy. 

And  again  the  story  of  William  de  Bellomont’s  marriage, 
and  the  birth  of  his  son  Sir  Gilbert  Hamilton,  and  his  mar¬ 
riage  and  the  birth  of  his  son,  Sir  Walter  de  Hamilton,  whom 
we  shall  know  mere  of,  seems  to  be  without  any  reliable  foun¬ 
dation,  and  certainly  none  is  given.  Even  Anderson,  who  ap¬ 
proves  of  the  descent  from  the  Beaumonts,  knew  nothing  of 
this,  and  states  that  Sir  Walter  Fitz  Gilbert  was  the  first, 
of  whom  we  have  any  historical  knowledge ;  Johnson  in  his 
The  Heraldry  of  the  Hamiltons  makes  fun  of  it;  Chambers 
Encyclopedia  states :  “The  pedigree  of  the  family  can  not  be 
carried  beyond  Walter  Fitz-Gilbert  of  Hamilton” ;  and  the  En¬ 
cyclopedia  Brittannia  calls  the  whole  matter  “the  legend  of  the 
Beaumiont  descent,”  and  states  that  “The  first  authentic  an¬ 
cestor  of  the  Hamiltons  is  one  Walter  Fitz-Gilbert.”  And 
besides  the  excessive  laudation  of  the  family  makes  a  disagree¬ 
able  impression. 

I  have  made  this  long  statement  in  regard  to  the  Beaumont 
connection,  because  the  reader  may  find  statements  on  both 
sides  in  other  books,  and  I  wish  to  have  my  own  position  in  the 
matter  distinctly  understood.  I  do  not  know  which  is  cor¬ 
rect,  and  I  do  not  undertake  to  solve  the  proposition. 


Introduction 


13 

But  in  this  sketch  it  is  proposed  to  give  a  reliable,  au¬ 
thentic  history,  and  we  shall  not  begin  it  with  a  “legend,”  or 
with  a  feature  so  strongly  controverted.  We  begin  our  “real 
history”  with  Sir  Walter  Fitz  Gilbert,  of  Cadyow  Castle, 
Scotland,  of  record  in  1292  and  1314,  and  then  add  in  an 
appendix  at  the  end  of  the  sketch  a  short  summary  of  Ander¬ 
son’s  history  of  the  Beaumonts.  Our  plan  is  to  describe  sepa¬ 
rately  the  several  branches  of  the  family  in  which  we  are  in¬ 
terested,  first  those  of  Scotland,  i.  e.,  Cadyow,  Orbiston,  Park- 
head  and  East  Quarter,  then  that  of  North  Carolina,  and 
last  the  uncertain  connection  with  the  Earls  of  Leicester.  A 
more  elaborate  and  comprehensive  history  of  this  great  Scot¬ 
tish  family  would  be  interesting,  but  that  is  more  a  matter  of 
general  history,  and  it  would  exceed  the  purpose  and  limits  of 
this  work. 

It  may  be  well  to  state  that  the  spelling  of  proper  names 
is  very  variable  and  uncertain,  even  at  this  day,  and  particu¬ 
larly  in  earlier  periods.  These  differences  do  not  constitute 
errors,  and  as  we  are  prone  to  spell  them  as  they  are  in  our 
authorities,  they  vary  in  different  parts  of  our  book.  For 
instance  Cadyow  is  thus  spelled  by  Anderson,  while  Johnston, 
and  the  encyclopedias  spell  it  Cadzow.  To  the  writer  the 
variations  seem  interesting. 

COAT  OF  ARMS 

The  Hamilton  coat  of  arms  is  a  red  shield  bearing  three 
white  cinquefoils,  thus,  technically  “Gules,  three  cinquefoils 

ermine.”  And  this  was  the  form  used 
by  John  Hamilton,  3rd  of  Orbiston, 
brother  of  Arthur,  1st  of  Parkhead, 
the  latest  ancestor  with  a  recorded 
use  of  a  coat  of  arms,  as  far  as  the 
writer  has  seen.  Johnston’s  “Her¬ 
aldry  of  the  Hamiltons”  shows  at 
least  one  hundred  and  twenty-nine 
variations  of  this,  which  we  will  not 


14  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

attempt  to  follow.  These  vary  in  elaboration  from  that  of  the 
present  Duke  of  Abercorn,  the  most  conspicuous  of  the  pres¬ 
ent  Hamiltons,  the  present  Dukes  of  Hamilton  being  Doug¬ 
lases,  to  the  simple  shield  just  described,  which  is  the  proper 
one  for  our  family.  Crests  were  a  later  addition  in  heraldry, 
and  at  first  were  peculiar  to  the  individual  in  conjunction  with 
the  family  shield.  Later  families  adopted  them,  but  they  have 
been  variable.  The  chief  Hamilton  crest  seems  to  have  been  a 
coronet  and  above  it  an  oak  tree  in  which  is  fixed  a  frame 
saw,  and  the  motto  “Through,”  as  described  on  page  but  this 
has  varied  very  much.  Sir  John  Hamilton,  fourth  of  Cadyow, 
in  1392,  used  a  boar's  head;  James,  first  Lord  Hamilton,  in 
1445,  used  the  tree  and  saw,  but  with  supporters,  two  ante¬ 
lopes  with  pennons  behind  them  bearings  arms;  James,  2nd 
Earl  of  Arran,  in  1552,  used  the  tree  and  saw  with  supporters, 
two  antelopes  each  gorged  with  a  coronet  (a  coronet  as  a 
collar  around  their  necks)  and  chained;  the  present  Duke  of 
Abercorn  uses  the  same ;  that  of  the  present  Lord  Hamilton  of 
Dalzell,  to  be  mentioned  later,  the  nearest  to  us  of  the  titled 
members  of  the  family,  is  very  elaborate,  viz :  Arms ;  Gules,  an 
annulet  or  between  three  cinquefoils  pierced  ermine.  Crest ; 
An  antelope  proper,  armed  and  unguled  or,  and  chained  or. 
Supporters ;  Dexter,  an  antelope  proper,  gorged  with  a  ducal 
crown  and  chained  or;  Sinister,  A  savage  proper,  wreathed 
about  head  and  middle  with  laurel,  holding  over  his  sinister 
shoulder  a  club  or.  Motto,  “Quis  occur sabit.”  (Burke’s  Peer¬ 
age).  Of  these  words  gules  means  red,  or  means  yellow, 
ermine  means  white,  Dexter  means  right  hand,  and  sinister, 
left  hand. 

Mottoes  came  into  use  still  later  than  crests,  and  as  crests 
were  the  ornament  of  the  helmet,  so  the  motto  succeeded  to 
the  war  cry,  and  was  probably  individual.  So  far  as  the  writer 
can  find,  the  various  Hamilton  crests  and  mottoes  were  adopt¬ 
ed  after  our  family  branched  from  the  parent  line,  and  I  do 
not  find  any  crest  or  motto  adopted  by  the  Orbistoun  or  Park- 
head  branches. 


Introduction 


15 

This  mention  of  the  coat  of  arms  is  made,  because  some 
readers  will  be  interested  in  it. 

THE  LARGE  NUMBER  OF  HAMILTONS 

The  number  of  people  bearing  the  name  of  Hamilton  is 
very  large,  almost  incredibly  so  to  one  who  has  not  investi¬ 
gated  the  matter.  Anderson’s  account,  published  in  1825, 
confined  to  the  families  in  Scotland  and  a  few  in  Ireland,  gives 
the  lineages  of  eighty-seven  families,  and  the  names  of  nine¬ 
teen  more,  of  which  he  had  failed  to  get  the  lineages.  And 
there  were  evidently  many  which  he  did  not  include.  John¬ 
ston’s  book,  published  in  1909,  give  the  lineages  of  nineteen 
families  not  included  by  Anderson.  Among  these  were  two 
dukes,  two  lords,  one  viscount,  five  earls,  and  numerous  bar¬ 
onets.  Of  the  dukes,  the  Dukes  of  Hamilton  are  the  most  con¬ 
spicuous,  but  the  Hamilton  male  line  failed  in  1651,  and  since 
then  the  family  name  has  been  Douglas.  The  other  line  of 
dukes  are  the  Dukes  of  Abercorn,  the  most  conspicuous  of  the 
Hamiltons  of  to-day. 

But  the  Hamiltons  are  by  no  means  confined  to  Scotland. 
Lower  in  his  Dictionary  of  Family  Names  says,  “The  Hamil¬ 
tons  are  a  migratory  race,  and  are  to  be  found  in  almost  every 
region  of  the  world.  In  the  Kingdom  of  Sweden  alone  there 
are  three  noble  houses  of  this  name,  descended  from  officers 
who  served  Gustavus  Adolphus  in  the  Thirty  Years  War.” 

Paul  Du  Chaillu,  the  distinguished  traveller  and  writer, 
in  his  Land  of  the  Midnight  Sun ,  giving  an  account  of  his 
visit  to  the  city  of  Upsala,  Sweden,  in  1871,  states  that  he  was 
received  at  the  old  castle  with  great  kindness  by  the  governor, 
the  countess,  and  all  the  members  of  the  family,  all  of  whom 
spoke  excellent  English,  the  governor  representing  the 
Swedish  branch  of  the  house  of  Hamilton,  descended  from 
Claudius,  one  of  the  sons  of  James,  fourth  Duke  of  Chatelher- 
ault,  his  ancestor  having  entered  the  Swedish  army  under 
Gustavus  Adolphus  in  1624.  “They  are  highly  honoured  and 
respected  in  Sweden.” 


16  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

The  prevalence  of  the  name  in  the  United  States  is  re¬ 
markable.  We  find  them  everywhere  in  every  station  of  life, 
and  almost  every  newspaper  and  magazine  has  something 
about  some  of  them.  An  examination  of  our  dictionary  of 
geographical  names  shows  us  that  there  are  fifty  places  in 
the  United  States  named  Hamilton  in  thirty-six  States,  only 
twelve  of  the  States  failing  to  show  places  of  that  name. 
These  are  all  small  towns  and  villages  except  one  city  in  Ohio 
of  more  than  thirty-five  thousand  inhabitants.  In  Canada  we 
find  six  places  of  that  name  including  one  city  of  eighty-two 
thousand  inhabitants. 

We  find  in  an  English  biographical  dictionary  the  names 
and  histories  of  ninety-eight  persons  named  Hamilton,  whose 
achievements  entitled  them  to  be  mentioned,  some  of  them 
very  conspicuous,  and  of  whom  eighteen  are  named  James. 
In  an  American  biographical  dictionary  we  find  thirty-four 
Hamiltons  mentioned.  And  these  seemed  to  have  excelled, 
some  of  them  in  every  department  of  active  life.  In  a  “Cata¬ 
logue  of  Books  in  Print”  of  a  not  very  recent  date  we  find 
eighty-nine  authors  named  Hamilton,  including  every  depart¬ 
ment  of  literature. 

In  Walford’s  “County  Families”  (English)  of  1904,  in  the 
Congressional  Library,  fifty  persons  named  Hamilton  are 
found  sufficiently  prominent  to  be  mentioned,  as  compared 
with  three  Baskervilles,  and  fifteen  Hopes,  the  latter  a  large 
and  conspicuous  family. 

On  tabulating  these  statements  we  have  in 

The  English  Biographical  Dictionary,  98  Hamiltons ; 

The  American  Biographical  Dictionary,  34  Hamiltons ; 

The  Catalogue  of  Authors,  89  Hamiltons ; 

The  County  Families,  50  Hamiltons. 

The  first  three  show  that  at  least  these  numbers  of  Ham¬ 
iltons  have  accomplished  achievements,  which  make  them  con¬ 
spicuous,  and  the  last  shows  the  social  prominence  of  the  fam¬ 
ily.  And  we  can  see  that  the  fact  that  people  are  named  Ham¬ 
ilton  does  not  at  all  indicate  that  they  are  related  to  us  in 


Introduction 


17 


the  usual  acceptation  of  the  term.  The  writer  had  thought 
of  adding  another  chapter  on  “Some  of  the  other  Hamiltons,’’ 
but  a  little  investigation  showed  the  facts  as  stated,  and  that 
this  is  too  large  a  subject  to  be  treated  here.  The  question 
has  been  asked  so  often,  that  it  is  well  to  state  that 
Alexander  Hamilton,  of  New  York,  the  conspicuous  states¬ 
man  of  Revolutionary  times,  was  not  related  to  us, — at  least 
not  a  member  of  our  branch  of  the  family. 

HAMILTONS  IN  AMERICA 

A  great  many  Hamiltons  had  emigrated  to  America  be¬ 
fore  the  advent  of  our  grandfather  and  his  brothers,  many 
from  Scotland,  some  from  Ireland,  and  doubtless  some  from 
England.  Most  of  these,  doubtless,  came  from  the  same  fam¬ 
ily  in  Scotland,  but  the  connection  is  too  remote  to  be  recog¬ 
nizable.  Looking  over  a*  book  case  in  the  Virginia  Historical 
Society  library  I  have  found  Genealogies  and  Reminiscences, 
by  Henrietta  McCormick,  a  section  of  which  described 
the  Hamiltons  of  Frederic,  Botetourt,  and  Rockbridge  coun¬ 
ties,  Virginia,  whose  ancestors,  three  brothers,  came  from 
Ireland  in  1771.  They  trace  their  descent  from  the  family  of 
the  Earls,  now  Dukes,  of  Abercorn,  whose  estates  and  titles 
are  in  Ireland,  and  their  connection  with  our  family  is  so  re¬ 
mote,  as  not  to  constitute  relationship  in  the  usual  meaning 
of  the  word.  They  became  quite  numerous  and  were  among 
the  best  people  in  this  part  of  Virginia.  A  daughter  of  this 
family,  the  author,  whose  maiden  name  was  Henrietta  Maria 
Hamilton,  married  Leander  McCormick,  one  of  the  brothers 
who  invented  and  introduced  grain  reapers,  and  many  of  the 
best  people  are  related  to  them.  But  this  is  not  our  family  of 
Hamiltons,  and  I  mention  them  merely  to  illustrate  the  numer¬ 
ous  groups  of  Hamiltons,  who  are  not  related  to  us,  some  of 
whom  came  to  America.  The  introduction  to  this  article  we 
have  already  mentioned  on  page  10. 

Histories  of  other  branches  of  Hamiltons  in  America 
have  also  been  written,  but  the  writer  has  not  had  an  oppor¬ 
tunity  to  examine  any  of  them. 


18  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

THE  HAMILTONS  NOT  HIGHLANDERS 

It  is  probably  well  to  add  that  the  Hamiltons  were  not 
a  highland  clan,  but  a  lowland  family.  They  were  not 
“Gaels”  or  “Celts,”  but  were  of  Norman  origin,  as  the  use 
of  the  word  de  in  the  names  indicate. 

PLAN  OF  NUMBERING  THE  GENERATIONS 

In  numbering  the  generations  in  our  history  we  have 
adopted  two  series.  One  extends  from  Walter  de  Hamilton, 
first  of  the  Scotch  family,  ^of  record  in  1292,  eleven  genera- 
icu~  tions,  to  James11  Hamilton, ^second  laird  of  Parkhead,  on  rec¬ 
ord  in  1630  and  1635.  Plere  we  have  difficulty  in  definitely 
establishing  the  continuity  of  our  history,  and  we  take  up  our 
second  series  of  numbers  with  James1  Hamilton,  first  of  East 
Quarter,  of  record  in  1655,  and  continue  it  down  to  the  pres¬ 
ent  time.  The  reason  for  this  will  appear  later.  This  con¬ 
forms  to  the  plan  of  numbering  the  Hamilton  generations  in 
the  Baskerville  Genealogy.  Thus  adding  ten  to  the  number 
of  any  of  the  later  generations  will  give  the  number  from  the 
beginning. 


THE  HAMILTONS  OF  CADYOW 
CASTLE 


LANARKSHIRE,  SCOTLAND 


THE  HAMILTONS  OF  CADYOW  AND  OUR  SCOTTISH  DESCENT. 


20 


The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 


re 

3 

33 


z 

o 

a 

as 

O 

O 

a 

a 

s 

< 

a 

< 


w  3 

£  -g 

X 

< 

§ 

II. 

2 

O 

H 

J 

s 

< 

x 

w 
Q 
H 

OS 

w 
« 

O  O 

5 


ON 


!/3 


0> 

C  *0* 

2J 

•3  OJ 

E* 

re 

33  a 

-2 

O  bO 

i-  3 
3  "O 

£33 


3  O 
Oj „ 

1! 
cc  w 

a 

“•O 

c 

J2 

O 


Tf 


£ 

o 

>* 

03 


O  o 
rtf 


£ 
o 

H 

d  j 

s  2 

xw- 

<*-« 

w  o 
0  . 

S  3 

->-o 

Q  E 

5 

c/5 


c 

o 

£  o 

£<3 

03  ^ 

33  -S 

'SI 

D  4) 
•O.J 

c 

,o  ° 


O  U 
uc*j 
V 

"OjS 

CS 

S‘S 

£id 
«) 
e  3 

!l 

•3  re 

EO 
-*  - 
33  o 

t>  2 
■?  o 
v  rr: 

*3  | 

£x 


rO 

bT  C 
o  o 

tL -*-* 
^  !/) 
^  *«2 
03  ^ 

uo 

u. 

o  o 


2  2 
O  H 
H  “ 
J 


M  4> 
V*  u 
<2 

S’0 

«T3 


Q  2 

t?  < 

O  X 

~>  o 
<  ^ 

Qa 


w 


C  x  . 

22  S 
'•5,<s 

so  re 
3.X  2 
^t/lM 


C  <D 

►2,'if 


3 

&  3*2 
§2>g 

11? 

«.£ 


0) 

|Ii? 

-5  Em 


4) 

v  S’-S 
So  2  ^ 

_  grs  >* 
4)  £  <J 

°£-S 


■c 

O 

T3 
03  v 
U  2.H 


t/5; 

O  **-  5 
-°~£ 
§  3  « 

g-gQ 

g  H  ° 

«  tri  - 

<z2 
£  <  j 
o 
0 
0“ 
‘Q 

C/3 
U1 


W 

°E 

-2 

ffi 

O 

CN 


c  • 
o.sj 

1*1 
03  ^ 

Se 

•c  u 
— Ju5 

3  E 


03 

-  a 
c  o 


eg  ^ 


w.S 

rO  < 


g  a> 
re^3 

33  J5 

T3 

—  U-, 

-5° 

Q  « 
33 


|c« 

E  f 
«  5 
332 

-E-s 


r”  m 

^33 


>  cD 
o  -a 

os 

03  02 

rj  oj 

°^o 

*  ”.  V 
0  3? 
H  re  2 

J  "O  H 

S  to 

s  d  2 

<  C  2 

33  cT  >  - 

S  I  a: 

<  ST* 

v,w 
x  ~  j 

t/5  < 


t3  03 
cDM  « 

O  Eg 
■“is 


3d 

U 

.  _-  o 
SSj:  0  h 

°Prj  <  3 

.  5o  3^ 
-  5  ”  u  3  "5 

>  Zc_3  V 
<  O 
° 

1  0^5 

<3  u  .  C3 

ffipu.  E  s 

u 

!3 

.& 

C  V 
-  OU2 
C  ■*-» 

•c0:^3 
~°  E-s 


o 

08 


W  c 

X)  © 


3  2  o 

■Sfi  5 
2  is  > 


>  c 
?  O 


O. 

>1" 


u 


E 

■  re 

<*-  . 

O  'U 

.  e 

3  S3 
C3  *0 
O 


C3  t 


33 

in 

-«  =  g 


t/5 

•■£ 


?  b‘° 

g  3 

j  2  2  re 

h  tfl  JJ3 

S3  <-§-3 

•<  u  it-  2 

-33°™^ 

Z  ° 

K  *j  W  o 


E  M 

re  bn 
•r*  re 

‘S'8 

O 


E 


c 

o 

E 13 

c3 

K-3 

cc  O 
03  ^ 

~Io 

J3 

H 


3 

Oi. 

.•3  ° 

!  s  | 

re  —  o 

33  ^  S? 
-  w  2 
t:  cJS 

*°  n 

O  O 

Oh 


.  3 
3  re 

2  t 

n=< 

E<hh 

re  o 

2cS  S' 

O  »o 

•o  ^-o 
c  T! 

CN  S 

__  cC 
—  c/T 
4» 

E  - - 

£ 


The  Hamiltons  of  Cadyoyv  Castle 


21 


O 


22 


The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 


•U  >  TJ 

S°  E  4)w  t 

rt  —  3  3  re  « 

-=sM  5  u  E 

^  ™  &0-<2 « 

°°U.o  t> 
.  .  SO 
•U2 


«  oft!  . 
M-w 

re  —  c  co 
Oh  —  00 

<li  £  re  ~ 

SC  u  "V 
iE 
o 


-  rt  Jr; 
„  3  3  £ 

csas 

-oro  *-.<! 

o  3  75  _ 

i— ,  3  rt  O 
Kre.  JO 

o  E 


.CD 
vo  O  g 

^  CN  C/3  03 

jS  o  ~ 

~  Z»  •  o  u  n 

rt  E  ]  E  ^ 

,i24S  *£  _  4> 

I  S'*  M3  4) 

“  .  « <J1 
o  Sis 


Xi  *s 

rt  c 

E~  g 

"|I  § 

Q.  re 


»  I  utgf 

-S  E  re  I 

—■re  .  ^ 


«  z  W 

m2  cR  o  £ 
O  Hoo  ma! 

5  2  £<2  < 

-h  s  .  .S 

<  <£>13  . 

E 


u  £ 


4)3: 

>  o  « 


j 
-  o 

re  ^ 

W  E 

ss 

M  - 
co  do 


<* 


>»Q 

re 

n  tC  J> 
“  8</2 


T3  ' 

C  .-  3 

“w  S 

3  .  JO 

2  E  « 

-3  .3 

'S  -re  O 
C-T3  re 

«  >-  E 

K  ^<2 
•a 


c"a  - 
cere 
re  ce  4) 

Kx  * 

'  "2 
'  i n 


re 
S 

re  c 
tfi  ^ 

.5.ir 
c  ’5 
c  £ 

:.ooJ 

S-gxR- 

E  «  4)  re 


o 

4)  m 

■x  c  „ 

3  0.2 
0*0  J5 
.  3  _ 
fli  rt  .g 

m;- 


ll’vg  *«9  . 

c  JG  ^9  w  -:P  r  \ 
_§•=  re^  3  £U 

x  E  .  § Ez 


c  *  .s 

-Is  S’Sgfe 

a!  -o 

.  3  . 

_  *3  —  VO 

C  >,  O  .  ro 
«  o  re  .-UCO 
£  *5  rt  >,  _  re 

-g|§2<j  «  — 

rt  M#  ^ 

-£EaZg 


*2  cR 

s 

03  t^. 

C  ^ 
o  • 


•  <£3 

'ijT^’O  . 

re"-11  S 
►reu  0  4,  ». 

-•  3X1  >2 
E  c  2  «3 

S’C'S 

<,  OJ  o 

40  _  23  ^ 

•m  sss 


C 

o 

^  -fi  .2 

s  *rn 

03  o  £? 

Keg 

.2^0 

§S  E 
^  P 
a 

3 

W 
E?ES 

-  03 


<L>  J3 

3 

Pc 


VO 


O 


->CC)  V? 

o  VO  U 

S-O  ITS 

'  ^  C  *5 
cC-q  O 

2  s^o 

E  0.3  75 


§22 
«  4J  n 

E  *°  B 
I—  -o  3 
O  3  V! 
u  rt2 
•2  ^  >> 
Q  00-° 

-a 

<n  3  2 
re  o2 

_•&•§  g 

3  E  u 
o  P  U 

p«  s 

u-5 


1*0 

II 

rt  'O 

E  -a 
i . .  c 
o  ^ 

a;  *c  c/3 
^  CTvg 
3  —  S 
Q  3  3 

o  o 

■0*2  1,1 
~  g  w 

-ll15- 

•S-o  2 

j3  =  00 

<  rt  re 


2  w 

C  LO 
03  CO 

a  H 
o  • 


E^ 
«2 
ffi  *" 

'-•O 

O  3 

a>  rt 

■Sfl 
Q  2 


.syc 

**j  *-C 

c  ^ 
«.2,o 

U3 

|2£ 

~  if  .  r> 

b  £s 

3  £  S 

C  W  ^ 

o  .c  13 
g  ^  S 

C/3  iflW 

3 

O  03  X) 
VC  O-  03 
C«  - 
U  -M 

c  (<•? 
‘c  ^  vb 

C  A) 

a;  a;  % 
-a  a>.« 
—  ^  ^ 
.SG  a>  a> 

-C  US2 

Hgo 
+  .2 

’>  a_J 

<v  .t i 


a>  - 

-=1 
X  = 
1)  « 


<«2 


c 

2^ 
rt  G 
reO  03 
•—  u 
-n  cq 

S  G  vo 
u  rt  co 

4)  C  ” 

■gSxi 

x 

4)  rt2 
re'-’g 

E  °  S- 

”2  4)  _ 

3=^-E 


£?c  « 

3  g  U 

•a 

3 

c 

Q  3  w. 

rt 

re  rt  ic 

C 

!«« 

O 

g-o  . 

g 

Sea 

.  re  ret 

rt 

75  3 

•5  2  O 

0.-3  - 

i-J  Ex: 
-’“►2  av 
**.re  >5 

“<  °  w-a 

S^e.  ■£  T3 
3  « 


VO 


o 


THE  HAMILTONS  OF  CAD- 
YOW  CASTLE 


“The  great  historic  Family  of  Hamilton  is  known  to 
be  of  English  origin,  but  when  or  how  it  took  root  in  Scot¬ 
land  has  not  been  clearly  ascertained.  *  *  *  And  the 

pedigree  of  the  family  can  not  be  carried  beyond  Walter 
Fitz-Gilbert  (or  Gilbertson)  of  Hamilton.”  ( Chambers’ 
Encyclopedia). 

Sir  Walter1  Fitz-Gilbert  de  Hamilton  was  the  first 
of  the  Scottish  Hamiltons  of  whom  we  have  any  historical 
record.  In  charters  and  other  documents  of  the  age  he  is 
usually  designated  as  Walterius  filius  Gilberti,  or  some¬ 
times  Walter  Fitz-Gilbert.  Of  his  father  we  know  nothing 
more  than  his  name  “Gilbert,”  as  given  in  these  documents. 

In  the  chartulary  (records)  of  Paisley  he  appears  as  one 
of  the  witnesses  to  the  charter  of  confirmation  by  James,  Great 
Steward  of  Scotland,  to  the  monastery  of  Paisley  of  the  privi¬ 
lege  of  a  herring  fishery  in  the  Clyde  in  1294.  He  appears 
to  have  had  large  possessions  in  Scotland  at  this  period,  as 
we  find  him  with  many  others  swearing  fealty  to  King  Ed¬ 
ward  I,  of  England,  in  1292  for  lands  lying  in  Lanarkshire, 
where  the  chief  seat  of  the  family  has  always  been  located, 
and  again  in  1294  for  lands  lying  in  other  counties. 

During  the  contests  which  ensued  for  the  succession  to 
the  Scottish  crown  after  the  death  of  Alexander  III  he  ad¬ 
hered  to  the  English,  or  Baliol  interest.  Edward  II,  of  Eng¬ 
land,  appointed  him  governor  of  the  Castle  of  Bothwell,  in 
Lanarkshire,  and  he  held  that  important  fortress  for  the 
English  at  the  period  of  the  Battle  of  Bannockburn ;  as  ap¬ 
pears  from  Barbour  in  his  Metrical  History  of  Bruce.  After 
the  Battle  of  Bannockburn  in  1314,  he  was  induced  to  favor 
the  side  of  King  Robert  Bruce,  and  surrendered  the  castle  to 


24  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

him,  who  bestowed  on  Sir  Walter  several  lands  and  baronies 
(any  large  freehold  estate)  then  the  gift  of  the  crown,  viz: 
the  barony  of  Cadyow  (or  Cadzow),  now  called  Hamilton,  the 
chief  seat  of  the  family;  the  barony  of  Machanshyre  (Dal- 
serf)  ;  the  lands  of  Edelwood,  in  Lanark;  the  lands  and  bar¬ 
onies  of  Kinniel,  Larbet,  and  Auldcathie  in  Linlithgowshire; 
and  the  lands  of  Kirkender  and  Kirkowen  in  the  county  of 
Wigtown. 

To  David,  the  son  and  successor  of  the  great  Bruce,  who 
died  in  1329,  he  continued  ever  faithful,  and  was  a  highly 
valued  military  leader  in  many  enterprises,  which  were  too 
long  to  be  recorded  here.  He  accompanied  the  Regent  Doug¬ 
las  to  the  relief  of  Berwick,  when  threatened  with  a  seige  by 
the  English  monarch,  and  was  at  the  disastrous  Battle  of  Hali- 
don  Hill,  in  1333,  where  he  had  command  in  the  second  great 
body  of  the  army  under  the  young  Stewart,  and  whence  he 
escaped,  and  reached  home  safely. 

The  name  of  his  first  wife  is  unknown.  He  married  sec¬ 
ondly,  Mary,  the  only  daughter  of  Sir  Adam  de  Gordon,  of 
Huntley,  Dominus  de  Gordon  as  he  was  called,  a  nobleman 
of  great  influence  and  respectability,  who  acted  a  very  dis¬ 
tinguished  part  during  the  reigns  of  Baliol,  Robert  the  Bruce, 
and  David  II,  and  who  was  the  ancestor  of  the  great  Gordon 
family  of  Scotland.  This  is  authenticated  by  a  charter  from 
King  Robert  in  the  ninth  year  of  his  reign,  as  follows:  “Wal- 
tero,  filio  Gilberti,  dilecto  et  fideli  nostro,  totum  tenemen- 
tum  de  Machan,  quod  fuit  quondam  Joan.  Cumyn,  niel.  cum. 
pertinen.  in  Valie  de  Clude,  tenend.  dicto  Waltero  et  haeredi- 
bus  suis,  inter  ipsum  et  Mariam  de  Gordonne,  sponsam  suam, 
legitime  procreatis ;  et  ipsis  haeredibus  deficientibus,  haeredi- 
bus  ejusdem  Walteri,  de  uxore  sua  priore  legitimi  geniti,  &c.” 

He  had  another  charter  from  the  same  prince  “To  Wal¬ 
ter,  the  son  of  Gilbert,  and  his  wife  Mary  Gordon,  and 
their  heirs  of  the  lands  and  barony  of  Kenniel”  dated  July 
28th,  1324. 

“All  the  Gordons  in  Scotland  appear  to  be  descended 
from  Adam,  Dominus  de  Gordon.  His  original  seat  was  at 


The  Hamiltons  of  Cadyow  Castle 


25 


Huntley.  But  upon  his  obtaining  from  King  Robert  Bruce  a 
grant  of  the  noble  lordship  of  Strabolgie,  &c.,  in  Aber¬ 
deenshire,  then  in  the  gift  of  the  crown  by  the  forfeiture  of 
David  de  Hastings  de  Strabolgie,  Earl  of  Athol,  he  removed 
to  the  North,  fixed  his  residence  there,  and  gave  to  these  lands 
and  lordship  the  name  of  Huntley,  which  has  been  one  of  the 
chief  titles  of  the  family  ever  since.”  (Anderson). 

Sir  Walter  was  the  first  historic  member  of  the  Scottish 
family,  and  from  him  are  descended  the  great  multitude  of 
Scottish  Hamiltons.  First  from  the  eldest  sons  came  the 
senior  line  of  the  Dukes  of  Hamilton,  the  most  conspicuous 
noblemen  of  Scotland,  and  from  the  younger  sons  came  very 
many  other  lines  of  Hamiltons,  many  of  them  also  conspicu¬ 
ous,  and  of  high  rank  among  the  nobility,  as  the  Dukes  of 
Abercorn,  whose  estates  and  titles  lie  in  Ireland,  the  most 
highly  ranked  members  of  the  family  of  the  present  day,  the 
Earls  of  Haddington,  and  other  families  of  high  rank.  And 
the  untitled  branches,  very  numerous,  comprise  a  multitude  of 
people,  we  may  say,  who  are  scattered  all  over  the  civilized 
earth.  We  have  already  in  our  Introduction  mentioned  the 
very  large  number  of  these  who  have  become  conspicuous. 

The  parent  line,  like  some  of  the  others,  by  a  regular 
and  gradual  ascent  attained  to  the  possession  of  wealth,  hon¬ 
ours,  dignities,  titles,  and  the  first  offices  of  the  State  next  to 
royalty,  and  as  a  matter  of  interest  we  shall  follow  it  to  the 
present  time. 

The  first  title  of  the  family  was  “Lord  of  Cadyow,”  and 
Cadyow  Castle  became  their  family  seat  soon  after  its  grant 
in  1314.  It  had  been  built  at  a  much  earlier  period  by  an  un¬ 
known  founder,  and  for  two  hundred  years  before  1314  it  had 
been  a  royal  residence,  as  is  evident  from  the  charters  of 
many  of  the  Scottish  kings  during  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth 
centuries  being  dated  “Apud  Cadyow.”  (See  map,  opp.  pv) 

The  successors  of  Sir  Walter1  continued  to  make  tne 
Castle  of  Cadyow  their  principal  seat  down  to  the  period  of 
the  Duke  of  Chatelherault  (about  1536  or  later),  who  also 
made  his  residence  there,  as  the  records  show.  And  certainly 


26  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

from  its  lofty  and  commanding  situation,  and  when  sur¬ 
rounded  by  those  fine  oaks,  while  in  the  pride  of  their  strength 
and  vigour,  as  a  baronial  residence  it  must  have  been  sur¬ 
passed  by  few. 

The  fortress  appears  to  have  occupied  a  considerable  ex¬ 
tent  of  ground,  to  have  been  constructed  with  all  the  strength 
and  solidity  peculiar  to  the  feudal  ages,  and  to  have  contained 
wthin  its  walls  a  chapel  and  various  offices.  It  also  appears 
to  have  been  surrounded  with  a  strong  rampart  and  fosse, 
some  remains  of  which  are  yet  to  be  seen.  It  underwent  sev¬ 
eral  seiges.  In  1515  it  was  invested  by  the  Regent,  the  Duke  of 
Albany,  at  the  head  of  a  select  body  of  troops  and  a  train  of 
artillery.  It  was  then  the  residence  of  the  Princess  Mary, 
(Lady  Hamilton),  the  daughter  of  James  II,  of  Scotland,  and 
mother  of  the  first  Earl  of  Arran.  Ordering  the  gates  to  be 
opened,  she  went  out  to  meet  the  Duke,  who  was  her  nephew 
by  the  father’s  side,  and  soon  effected  a  reconciliation  between 
him  and  her  son  the  Earl.  After  the  battle  of  Langside  in 
1568  it  was  summoned  by  the  Regent  Murray  in  person,  and 
yielded  to  him  on  discretion.  It  was  again  besieged  in  1570 
by  Sir  William  Drury  and  the  English  troops,  to  whom  it  was 
surrendered.  It  was  shortly  afterwards  repaired,  and  was 
lastly  taken  in  1579  by  the  troops  of  the  Regent  Morton.  The 
garrison,  commanded  by  Arthur  Hamilton  of  Meritoun,  who 
also  commanded  at  the  previous  seige,  after  a  few  days  deter¬ 
mined  resistance  were  forced  to  yield  on  discretion.  The 
castle  was  completely  dismantled,  and  the  garrison  led  pris¬ 
oners  to  Stirling,  with  their  hands  tied  behind  their  backs, 
while  their  brave  commander  was  publicly  executed.  It  has 
now  been  a  ruin  for  almost  three  centuries  and  a  half,  and  is 
still  a  historic  monument  of  much  interest  to  travelers. 

It  is  situated  about  two  miles  east  of  the  town  of  Hamil¬ 
ton  on  the  summit  of  a  precipitous  rock  two  hundred  feet  in 
height,  immediately  on  the  Avon.  There  still  survive  the  re¬ 
mains  of  Cadyow  forest  in  which  a  herd  of  the  famous  aborig¬ 
inal  breed  of  wild  cattle  are  kept. 


The  Hamiltons  of  Cadyow  Castle 


27 

Cadyow  has  been  celebrated  in  Sir  Walter  Scott’s  ballad 
of  Cadyow  Castle. 

A  picture  of  Cadyow  Castle  in  a  ruined  condition  is  pre¬ 
sented  in  our  frontispiece.  It  is  photographed  from  the  front¬ 
ispiece  of  Anderson’s  House  of  Hamilton. 

In  Lanarkshire  not  far  from  Cadyow  we  find  also  two 
other  old  castles  of  great  historic  interest.  Bothwell  Castle  is 
said  to  be  the  grandest  thirteenth  century  ruin  in  Scotland. 
And  Craignethan  Castle,  identified  with  “Tillietudlem”  of  Sir 
Walter  Scott’s  Old  Mortality,  also  belonged  to  the  Hamil¬ 
tons,  and  was  rebuilt  by  the  Duke  of  Chatelherault  sometime 
about  1550.  This  also  is  one  of  the  “stock  show  places  of  Scot¬ 
land.”  Histories  and  descriptions  of  these  two  castles  may  be 
found  in  “Castles  and  Keeps  of  Scotland,”  by  F.  R.  Frapie, 
in  my  library. 

Sir  Walter1  de  Hamilton  and  his  wife  Mary  Gordon 
had  at  least  two  sons ; 

1.  Sir  David2  de  Hamilton,  of  Cadyow,  his  successor; 

2.  John2  de  Hamilton,  founder  of  Hamiltons  of  Inner- 
wick,  Earls  of  Haddington  and  others. 

He  was  succeeded  by  his  oldest  son, 

II.  Sir  David2  (Fitz  Walter  Fitz  Gilbert)  de  Ham¬ 
ilton,  of  Cadyow,  of  record  in  1343,  sometimes  “David  de 
Hamylton,  miles  et  Doniinus  de  Cadyow.”  He  was  a  person  of 
great  consideration  during  the  eventful  reign  of  David  II,  and 
like  his  father  continued  faithful  to  that  monarch. 

When  the  Scottish  king,  on  his  return  from  France,  in 
1341,  made  retaliatory  invasions  into  the  Northern  counties 
of  England,  Sir  David2  de  Hamilton  accompanied  and 
served  under  him  for  more  than  two  years.  Later  in  1346  in 
the  hard  fought  battle  of  Neville’s  Cross,  near  Durham,  King 
David  was  defeated  and  taken  prisoner,  and  carried  to  the 
Tower  of  London.  Sir  David2  de  Hamilton,  who  was  very 
active  in  this  battle,  was  also  taken  prisoner  by  the  English, 
and  we  find  that  on  February  14,  1347,  an  order  was  issued  to 
the  Archbishop  of  York  not  to  deliver  up  David2  Fitz-Walter 
Fitz-Gilbert  without  the  king’s  special  mandate.  Some  time 


28  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

after  this  however,  he  obtained  his  freedom  on  payment  of  a 
heavy  ransom. 

Later  Sir  David2  “mortified”  (to  give  lands  for  religious 
or  public  uses)  to  the  see  of  Glasgow,  pro  salute  animae  suae, 
an  annuity  of  ten  merks  sterling  (about  $3.25  each)  out  of 
his  barony  of  Kinniel.  He  is  in  this  designated  as  “Dominus 
David,  haeres  et  filius  Walteri,  filius  Gilberti,”  in  the  year 
1361.  We  find  records  also  of  several  other  charters  to  him 
in  1368  and  1369. 

He  is  mentioned  as  one  of  the  “Magnates  Scotiae”  at  a 
meeting  of  the  estates  held  at  Scone  on  March  27th,  1371, 
when  John,  Earl  of  Carrick,  was  unanimously  acknowledged 
to  be  the  oldest  lawful  son  of  King  Robert  II  and  undoubted 
heir  to  the  crown.  His  (Sir  David2  de  Hamilton)  seal  is 
appended  to  the  deed  uttered  on  this  occasion,  having  for 
bearing  three  cinquefoils,  and  around  the  outside  of  the  shield 
are  the  words  “Sigill.  David  Fitz  Walter.”  On  the  label, 
by  which  the  seal  is  affixed  to  the  deed,  are  the  words  “D’ns. 
D.  fil.  Walt.” 

He  appears  to  have  married  a  daughter  of  William, 
Earl  of  Ross,  and  left  issue  : 

1.  Sir  David3,  his  successor; 

2.  Walter3  de  Hamilton,  ancestor  of  the  Hamiltons  of 
Cambuskeith  and  Grange  in  Ayrshire ; 

3.  Alan3,  of  Lethberd  in  Linlithgowshire. 

He  was  succeeded  by  his  oldest  son, 

III.  Sir  David3  de  Hamilton,  Lord  of  Cadyow. 

At  the  time  of  his  father’s  death,  he  was  proprietor  of 
the  lands  of  Clouesynach,  Bernis,  and  Auldlands  in  the  county 
Renfrew. 

He  was  knighted  by  Robert  II,  by  whom  lie  was  held  in 
great  estimation.  The  same  monarch  made  him  a  grant  of 
the  land  of  Bothwell  Muir  in  the  year  1377.  He  also  gave 
him  a  charter  “Quadraginta  mercat.  Sterlingorum  anni  red- 
dibus,  terranum  baronia  Cadyow,”  in  “excambion”  (a  contract 


The  Hamiltons  of  Cadyow  Castle  29 

for  the  exchange  of  pieces  of  land)  for  the  lands  of  Clouesyn- 
ach,  Bernis,  and  Auldlands,  conveyed  by  him  to  Robert  de 
Erskyne.  In  this  charter  he  is  designated  “Dominus  David3 
de  Hamilton,  filius  et  haeres  David  filii  Walteri.” 

He  died  in  1392.  He  married  Johannetta  de  Keith, 
Domina  de  Galston,  only  daughter  and  heiress  of  the  gallant 
Sir  William  Keith,  of  Galston,  by  whom  he  had  issue: 

1.  Sir  John4,  his  successor; 

2.  George4,  ancestor  of  the  Hamiltons  in  Ayrshire; 

3.  William4,  ancestor  of  the  Hamiltons  in  Bathgate ; 

4.  Andrew4,  ancestor  of  the  Hamiltons  in  Udston ; 

5.  John4,  ancestor  of  the  Hamiltons  in  Bardowie ; 

6.  A  daughter4,  who  married  Sir  Alexr.  Frazier,  of 
Cowie. 

He  was  succeeded  by  his  oldest  son, 

IV.  Sir  John4  Hamilton,  just  mentioned,  Lord  of 
Cadyow. 

When  returning  from  France  in  1398  with  Sir  John  Ham¬ 
ilton,  of  Fingaltown,  and  some  other  Scotch  gentlemen,  he 
was  captured  by  the  English,  although  the  nations  were  at 
peace.  Prompt  notice  of  this  breach  of  public  faith  having 
been  taken  by  the  Scottish  government,  and  complaint  at  the 
same  time  having  been  made  by  Sir  John’s  attorney  in  the 
English  courts,  King  Richard  II  issued  an  order  for  them  to 
be  set  at  liberty,  the  ship  and  cargo  restored,  and  the  dam¬ 
ages  made  good.  The  order  is  dated  October  28th,  1398. 

He  was  one  of  the  Scottish  commissioners  appointed  the 
following  year  for  receiving  the  oath  of  King  Richard  for  the 
fulfillment  of  the  truce  with  Scotland.  He  was  some  time  after 
this  present  with  the  Duke  of  Albany  on  the  borders,  when  he 
and  the  Duke  of  Lancaster  on  the  part  of  England  prolonged 
the  truce  between  the  two  countries. 

He  was  superior  of  the  lands  of  Balderston  in  Linlithgow¬ 
shire;  for  he  granted  a  charter  of  sasine  (giving  legal  pos¬ 
session)  of  these  lands  to  Adam  Forrester  Corstorphine,  on 
the  payment  of  a  silver  penny,  dated  March  3rd,  1395. 


3°  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

Dominus  Johannes4  de  Hamylton  de  Cadyow,  Williel- 
nuis  de  Hamilton,  et  Andreas  de  Hamilton  are  witnesses  to 
a  charter  of  Andrew  de  Moraria,  &c.,  in  Stirlingshire,  dated 
“Apud  Manned,”  May  14,  1392. 

He  married  Janet,  or  Jacoba,  daughter  of  Sir  James 
Douglas,  of  Dalkeith,  by  whom  he  had  three  sons  and  one 
daughter : 

1.  Sir  James5,  his  successor; 

2.  David5,  ancestor  of  the  Hamiltons  of  Dalserf,  Black¬ 
burn,  Green,  &c. ; 

3.  Thomas5,  of  Darngaber,  common  ancestor  of  the  Ham¬ 
iltons  of  Raploch,  Milburne,  Stanehouse,  &c.,  and  the  Earls  of 
Clanbrassil  and  other  families  of  note  in  Ireland ; 

4.  Catherine5  married  Sir  Wm.  Baillie,  of  Lemington. 

Sir  John4  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son, 

V.  Sir  James5  Hamilton,  of  Cadyow. 

He  had  from  Robert  III  a  charter,  dated  July  28th,  1397, 
“dilecto  consanguineo  nostro,  Jacobo  de  Hamilton,  filio  et 
haeredi  Johannis  de  Hamilton  de  Cadyow,  milibis,  terras 
baroniae  de  Kiniel,  cum  pertinentiis,  quae  fuerant  dicti  Jo¬ 
hannis,  et  quod  apud  Dumbretane  resignavit” ;  “reserving  to 
the  said  John,  and  to  our  beloved  cousin  David  Fleming  all 
the  contracts  and  agreements  entered  into  concerning  the 
marriage  of  the  said  James,  granted  to  the  said  David,  and  of 
the  tuition  and  custody  of  him  and  his  lands  till  he  arrives 
at  legitimate  age,  which  indentures  we  have  confirmed  under 
our  great  seal.” 

He  and  his  brother  David  obtained  liberty  from  King 
Henry  IV  to  travel  into  England  as  far  as  the  Castle  of  Cal- 
thorpe  in  Lincolnshire.  The  letters  of  safe  conduct  are  dated 
September  6th,  1413. 

James5  de  Hamilton  Dominus  de  Cadyow,  was  a  host¬ 
age  for  James  I  (of  Scotland),  when  he  was  allowed  to  re¬ 
turn  to  his  dominions  in  1421.  When  that  monarch  after  a 
long  and  unjust  detention  by  the  English  court  at  last  nego¬ 
tiated  his  release  from  captivity,  he  became  bound  to  furnish 
hostages  until  such  time  as  his  ransom  was  paid.  On  this 


Page  30,  line  19:  “mili&s”  should  be 


‘mili/ is.” 


The  Hamiltons  of  Cadyow  Castle  31 

occasion  Sir  James  was  one  of  those  who  repaired  to  London 
as  sureties  for  their  sovereign.  He  arrived  there  in  March, 
1424,  and  we  find  him  there  still  a  prisoner  the  following 
year,  as  letters  of  safe  conduct  were  granted  to  servants  to 
repair  to  him. 

He  married  Janet,  eldest  daughter  of  Sir  Alexander 
Levingston,  of  Callender,  ancestor  of  the  Earls  of  Linlith¬ 
gow,  as  appears  from  a  charter  by  Alexander  de  Levingstoun, 
Dominus  de  Kalender,  dated  October  20th,  1422. 

They  had  issue, 

1.  Sir  James'*,  his  successor,  afterwards  Lord  Hamilton; 

2.  Alexander6,  ancestor  of  the  Hamiltons  of  Silvertonhill 
and  Westport; 

3.  John6,  of  Whistleberry ; 

4.  Gavin6  Hamilton,  Provost  of  the  Collegiate  Church 
of  Bothwell,  ancestor  of  the  Hamiltons  of  Orbistoun,  from 
whom  are  the  Hamiltons  of  Dalziel,  Haggs,  Monkland,  Kil- 
brachmont,  Parkhcad,  Lougharniston,  Barr,  &c. 

5.  Robert®,  of  Whitehope. 

Thus  far  we  have  been  following  our  own  ancestors,  and 
for  this  reason  the  narrative  has  been  made  full,  because  they 
are  our  own  flesh  and  blood.  With  Gavin6  Hamilton,  just 
mentioned,  from  whom  we  are  descended,  our  interest  is 
transferred  to  the  Hamiltons  of  Orbistoun,  descended  from 
him.  But  the  parent  line  of  Cadyow  becomes  more  and  more 
prominent,  and  as  a  matter  of  interest  we  continue  our  sketch 
of  them,  but  much  more  briefly. 

Hitherto  the  family  had  been  only  knightly,  but  it  was  en¬ 
nobled  in  the  sixth  generation  in 

VI.  Sir  James  Hamilton,  of  Cadyow,  who  in  1445  was 
created  Lord  Hamilton  by  a  charter,  which  erected  his  manor 
place  “the  Orchard,”  in  the  barony  of  Cadyow,  into  his  chief 
messuage  (dwelling)  and  gave  it  the  name  of  Hamilton,  which 
it  still  bears.  Late  in  life  he,  then  a  widower,  married  the 
princess  Mary,  eldest  daughter  of  James  II,  and  widow  of 
Thomas  Boyd,  the  attainted  Earl  of  Arran.  He  lived  five 


32  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

years  afterwards  and  died  in  1478,  leaving  one  son  of  the 
second  marriage, 

VII.  James,  2nd  Lord  Hamilton,  who  in  1503  was  made 
Earl  of  Arran.  He  played  an  important  role  during  the  min¬ 
ority  of  James  V,  died  in  1529,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
eldest  son, 

VIII.  James,  3rd  Lord  Hamilton,  and  2nd  Earl  of  Ar¬ 
ran.  The  death  of  James  V  in  1542  left  only  an  infant  of  five 
days,  the  famous  “Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,”  between  him  and 
the  throne,  she  being  the  fourth  generation  from  James  II, 
and  he  third,  through  his  grandmother,  the  princess  Mary. 
He  was  appointed  Regent,  and  tutor  to  the  young  queen,  and 
declared  to  be  the  “second  person  in  the  realm.”  And  he 
wrote  himself  “James,  by  the  grace  of  God,  Earl  of  Arran 
and  Lord  Hamilton,  Governor  and  Prince  of  Scotland.”  In 
1554  he  resigned  this  office  to  the  queen  mother,  Mary  of 
Guise,  and  received  from  Henry  II  of  France  a  grant  of  the 
duchy  of  Chatelherault  in  France.  His  nearness  to  the  throne, 
his  great  following  and  large  possessions  made  him  a  person 
of  such  mark  that  his  eldest  son,  the  Earl  of  Arran,  was  pro¬ 
posed  at  one  time  as  the  husband  of  Mary  of  Scotland,  and  at 
another  time  as  the  husband  of  Elizabeth  of  England.  But 
this  son’s  career  came  to  a  sad  end,  as  in  1562  he  became  in¬ 
sane  and  continued  so  until  his  death  in  1609.  The  father, 
James,  3rd  Lord  Hamilton  died  in  1575,  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  second  son, 

IX.  John,  4th  Lord  Hamilton,  and  2nd  Duke  of  Chatel¬ 
herault,  who  was  created  Marquis  of  Hamilton  in  1599,  and 
died  in  1604.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 

X.  James,  2nd  Marquis  of  Hamilton,  who  in  1619  was 
created  Earl  of  Cambridge  in  England,  and  died  in  1625.  He 
was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son, 

XI.  James,  3rd  Marquis  of  Hamilton,  who  was  a  con¬ 
spicuous  military  leader.  He  led  an  army  of  6,000  men  to 
the  support  of  Gustavus  Adolphus,  of  Sweden,  in  1631-32,  and 
a  few  years  later  acted  a  conspicuous  part  in  the  contest  be¬ 
tween  Charles  I  and  the  Scottish  Covenanters.  In  1643  King 


The  Hamiltons  of  Cadyow  Castle  33 

Charles  created  him  Duke  of  Hamilton,  “with  remainder  to 
the  heirs  female  of  his  body.”  In  1648  he  led  a  Scottish  army 
into  England  for  the  king’s  relief  and  was  defeated  by  Crom¬ 
well  at  Preston,  captured,  and  beheaded  at  Westminster  in 
1649.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  brother, 

XII.  William,  Earl  of  Lanark,  and  2nd  Duke  of  Hamil¬ 
ton,  who  was  killed  in  the  battle  of  Worcester  in  1651,  without 
male  issue.  Next  the  duchy  passed  to  Lady  Anne  Hamilton, 
daughter  of  the  1st  duke,  who  married  William  Douglas,  Earl 
of  Selkirk,  and  the  Hamilton  line  ceased.  Since  that  time 
the  Dukes  of  Hamilton  have  borne  the  family  name  of  Doug¬ 
las.  The  first  of  these  was  the  husband  of  Lady  Anne  Ham¬ 
ilton,  later  the  Duchess  of  Hamilton, 

XIII.  William  Douglas,  Earl  of  Selkirk,  who  was  cre¬ 
ated  Duke  of  Hamilton  (3rd)  for  life.  In  1698  their  son 

XIV.  James,  Earl  of  Arran,  was  anew  created  Duke  of 
Hamilton  (4th),  “with  precedency  of  1643.”  In  1711  he  was 
created  Duke  of  Brandon  in  England.  He  was  killed  in  1712 
in  a  duel  in  Hyde  Park  with  Lord  Mohun,  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  eldest  son 

XV.  James,  Duke  of  Hamilton  and  Brandon  (5th  and 
2nd).  He  was  succeeded  in  1643  by  his  eldest  son 

XVI.  James,  Duke  of  Hamilton  and  Brandon  (6th  and 
3rd),  who  married  the  famous  beauty  Elizabeth  Gunning.  He 
died  in  1758  and  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son  of  three  years 

XVII.  James  George,  Duke  of  Hamilton  and  Brandon 
(7th  and  4th).  On  the  death  of  the  Duke  of  Douglas  in  1761 
the  male  representation  of  the  “red”  or  Angus  branch  of  the 
Douglasses,  with  the  titles  of  Marquis  of  Douglas,  Earl  of  An¬ 
gus,  &c.,  devolved  on  the  Dukes  of  Hamilton.  Dying  in  his 
fifteenth  year  in  1769  he  was  succeeded  by  his  only  brother 

XVIII.  Douglas,  8th  Duke  of  Hamilton,  and  5th  of 
Brandon,  and  in  1782  took  his  seat  in  parliament  as  Duke  of 
Brandon.  He  died  without  issue  in  1799,  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  uncle,  second  son  of  James,  5th  Duke  of  Hamilton. 

XIX.  Archibald,  9th  Duke  of  Hamilton,  and  6th  of 


34  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

Brandon.  He  died  in  1819  and  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest 
son 

XX.  Alexander,  10th  Duke  of  Hamilton,  and  7th  of 
Brandon,  who  died  in  1852,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  eld¬ 
est  son 

XXI.  William  Alexander  Archibald,  nth  Duke  of  Ham¬ 
ilton,  and  8th  of  Brandon.  He  died  in  1863,  and  was  suc¬ 
ceeded  by 

XXII.  William  Alexander  Louis  Stephen  Douglas,  12th 
Duke  of  Hamilton,  and  9th  of  Brandon,  born  in  1845,  “the 
premier  peer  of  Scotland.”  He  died  in  1895  without  issue, 
and  was  succeeded  by 

XXIII.  Alfred  Douglas,  Duke  of  Hamilton  and  Brandon 
(13th  and  iotli),  a  descendant  of  James,  4th  Duke  of  Hamil¬ 
ton,  the  present  incumbent.  See  our  Table  A. 

There  are  titled  branches  of  the  family,  whose  lineage  has 
continued  in  unbroken  Hamilton  male  descent,  of  whom  the 
most  conspicuous  is  the  Duke  of  Abercorn,  but  we  refer  to 
Anderson's  Hamilton  Family  for  them. 

The  following  sketch  of  the  Duke  of  Abercorn,  the  high¬ 
est  in  title  of  the  Hamiltons,  from  Johnson’s  The  Heraldry  of 
the  Hamiltons,  is  of  the  year  1909.  The  present  Duke  of 
Abercorn  is  of  the  Irish  Peerage,  where  his  chief  estates  and 
titles  lie.  He  is  descended  from  James,  2nd  Earl  of  Arran, 
died  1575,  8th  in  our  Table  A,  being  in  the  nth  generation 
from  him.  His  ancestor  James  Hamilton,  Lord  Paisley,  son 
of  the  2nd  Earl  of  Arran,  was  created  Earl  of  Abercorn  in 
1606,  and  his  successors  bore  that  title  until  1790,  when  John 
James  Hamilton,  9th  Earl  of  Abercorn,  was  created  Marquis 
of  Abercorn.  Again  in  1868  James  Hamilton,  2nd  Marquis 
of  Abercorn,  was  created  Duke  of  Abercorn.  His  son,  James 
Hamilton,  born  in  1838,  was  in  1909  the  2nd  Duke  of  Aber¬ 
corn,  and  his  heir  apparent  was  James  Edward  Hamilton, 
Marquis  of  Hamilton,  born  in  1869.  The  prevalence  of  the 
name  James  is  remarkable. 

The  town  of  Hamilton,  in  Lanarkshire,  seat  of  the  ducal 
line  of  Hamilton,  is  situated  about  a  mile  from  the  junction 


THE  HAMILTON  PALACE 


The  Hamiltons  of  Cadyow  Castle  35 

of  the  Avon  River  with  the  Clyde,  and  ten  miles  S.  E.  of 
Glasgow,  and  in  1901  it  had  a  population  of  32,775.  The  du¬ 
cal  “Hamilton  palace  occupies  most  of  the  site  of  the  original 
burgh  of  Netherton.  The  first  mansion  was  erected  at  the 
end  of  the  16th  century,  and  rebuilt  about  1710,  to  be  suc¬ 
ceeded  in  1822-29  by.  the  present  palace,  a  magnificent  building 
in  classical  style.  Its  front  is  a  specimen  of  the  enriched  Cor¬ 
inthian  architecture,  with  a  projecting  pillared  portico  after 
the  style  of  the  temple  of  Jupiter  Stator  at  Rome,  264  ft.  in 
length,  and  60  ft.  in  height.  Each  of  the  twelve  pillars  of  the 
portico  is  a  single  block  of  stone,  quarried  at  Dalserf,  mid¬ 
way  between  Hamilton  and  Lanark,  and  required  thirty  horses 
to  draw  it  to  its  site.  The  interior  is  richly  decorated,  and 
once  contained  the  finest  collection  of  paintings  in  Scotland, 
but  most  of  them,  together  with  the  Hamilton  and  Beckford 
libraries,  were  sold  in  1882.” — ( Ency .  Br .)  Across  the  Avon 
from  Cadyow  is  the  Chateau  of  Chatelherault,  built  by  a  duke 
of  Hamilton  in  1732,  after  the  model  of  their  palace  in  France 
of  that  name. 

From  this  parent  line  have  emanated  many  branches,  some 
ennobled,  and  many  not.  Many  have  died  out  and  many  have 
survived  to  the  present  time,  and  the  number  of  individual 
members  is  enormous.  Besides  those  in  Scotland  there  are 
conspicuous  families  of  the  name  in  England,  Ireland,  France, 
Sweden,  and  doubtless  other  countries.  Of  course  we  can 
not  attempt  to  follow  them  all,  but  interesting  accounts  of 
some  of  them  may  be  found  in  Anderson’s  Hamilton  Family, 
Chambers’  Encyclopedia,  and  other  books. 

The  settled  family  tradition  that  we  are  of  the  Parkhead 
branch,  and  the  strong  probability  that  James  Hamilton,  2nd 
son  of  James  Hamilton  II  of  Parkhead,  (see  page  57)  is 
identical  with  James1  Hamilton,  of  East  Quarter,  of  1655,  our 
ancestor,  seems  to  justify  us  in  constructing  a  pedigree  on 
this  basis, — and  therefore  we  pass  to  the  Hamiltons  of  Orbis- 
toun.  mentioned  on  page  39. 

Table  A,  our  table  of  the  Hamiltons  of  Cadyow.  in  whom 
we  have  particular  interest,  is  made  up  from  Anderson’s 
House  of  Hamilton. 


THE  HAM1LTONS  OF  ORBIS- 
TON  AND  DALZELL 

LANARKSHIRE,  SCOTLAND 


THE  HAMILTONS  OF  ORBIS- 
TON  AND  DALZELL 


This  is  the  first  branching  off  from  the  original  family 
of  Cadyow,  in  which  we  are  particularly  interested.  The  lo¬ 
cation  of  the  manor  or  estate  is  described  on  page  49.  The 
first  of  the  family  was 

1.  Gavin0  Hamilton,  fourth  son  of  Sir  James  Hamil¬ 
ton,  V  in  our  Scotch  lineage  on  page  20.  He  lived  during 
the  reigns  of  James  II  and  III  (1437-60  and  1460-88),  and 
died  before  May  29,  1493.  “He  granted  a  charter  in  1468, 
with  consent  of  the  convents  and  chaplains  of  Bothwell,  of 
the  lands  of  Obernstoun,  in  the  barony  of  Bothwell,  to  his 
son,  Magister  Robert  Hamilton,  Chancellor  of  Glasgow  and 
Rector  of  Campsie ;  whom  failing,  to  his  son,  Thomas  Hamil¬ 
ton,  Canon  of  Dunkeld ;  whom  failing  to  his  son,  John  Ham¬ 
ilton;  whom  failing  to  his  two  younger  sons  successively, 
Archibald  and  Gavin  Hamilton,”  (Anderson). 

He  was  Provost  of  the  Collegiate  Church  at  Bothwell  as 
early  as  1453,  and,  doubtless  because  he  resided  at  Bothwell, 
he  is  not  called  “of  Orbiston.”  But  his  third  son,  John,  our 
ancestor,  inherited  Orbiston  from  him,  and  established  there 
the  family  of  that  name. 

“Gavin®  Hamilton  was  executor  to  umquhile  [former] 
James,  Lord  Hamilton,  March  26th,  1842”  (Anderson). 
This  was  the  first  Lord  Hamilton,  who  died  in  1478, 
Gavin6  Hamilton’s  oldest  brother. 

“It  was  in  his  old  age  that  he  entered  into  holy  orders 
and  became  Provost  of  the  Collegiate  Church  of  Bothwell, 
in  which  office  he  is  observed  as  early  as  1453.”  (Rymers’ 
Foedera).  The  provost  was  “the  head  of  the  chapter,  corres¬ 
ponding  to  a  Dean.” 


4°  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

At  the  '‘eleventh  hour,”  after  the  type  for  this  section  has 
been  set  up,  on  May  4th,  1916,  I  have  received  from  Edin¬ 
burgh  a  copy  of  The  Sheriffdom  of  Lanark  and  Renfrew,  by 
Wm.  Hamilton,  of  Wishaw,  with  some  interesting  references 
to  the  Collegiate  Church  of  Bothwell,  and  a  picture  of  it,  and 
manage  to  insert  a  summary  of  them,  and  the  picture.  The 
manuscript  of  the  book  was  written,  about  1702  and  later,  but 
it  was  not  printed  until  1831.  The  phraseology  is  quaint  and 
interesting,  and  I  make  some  literal  extracts. 

“The  kirk  stands  upon  the  north  side  of  the  river  of 
Clyde,  much  about  a  large  mile  distance  from  the  river.  The 
kirk,  or  rather  Quire,  is  a  very  stately  structure,  not  very 
large,  but  old  Gothick  work,  ane  arched  roof,  and  very  fine 
workmanship.” 

“The  kirk  of  Bothwell  was  a  kind  of  colledge,  consisting 
of  the  Provest  [Provost],  his  Vicar,  and  nine  Prebends,  all 
of  which  had  houses  and  yeards  about  the  church.  The  houses 
are  all  demolished,  and  the  vestiges  scarce  known ;  but  the 
yeards  to  this  day  [1702]  retain  their  old  names,  such  as  the 
Vicar’s  yeard  and  Prebend’s  yeards.  There  is  at  the  church 
a  little  Hamlett  or  village,  consisting  of  forty  or  fifty  houses, 
just  upon  the  highway  betwixt  Glasgow  and  Hamilton.  This 
is  likeways  the  common  passage  for  all  merchands  and  other 
travellers  going  to  England  by  the  west  road.” 

Gavin6  Hamilton  was  not  the  only  Hamilton  who  has 
served  a  ministry  at  this  church.  We  are  told  that  “Mr. 
Thomas  Hamilton”  was  minister,  “of  the  Episcopall  persua¬ 
sion,”  about  1680.  And  “the  present  minister  [about  1720]  is 
Mr.  William  Hamilton,  who  was  ordained  to  that  charge  in 
1709.” 

This  is  classic  ground,  as  “About  a  short  half  mile  east 
from  the  kirk  stands  the  famous  Bridge  called  Bothwell 
bridge,  upon  the  river  of  Clyde,  consisting  of  four  arches.” 
“And  about  a  short  mile  west  of  the  kirk  *  *  *  stands  the 
castle  of  Bothwell.” 

Almost  due  east  from  the  “kirk,”  about  a  mile  distant, 
is  the  house  of  Orbiston.  the  family  seat  of  this  branch.  And 


THE  COLLEGIATE  CHURCH  OF  BOTHWELL 
from  The  Sheriffdom  of  Lanark  and  Renfrew. 


The  Hamiltons  of  Okbiston  and  Dalzell  41 

about  a  mile  northwest  from  Orbiston  stands  the  house  of 
Parkhead,  which,  as  we  shall  see,  became  later  the  seat  of  our 
branch  of  the  family. 

In  Johnson’s  The  Heraldry  of  the  Hamiltons,  Section  6, 
page  11,  line  12,  it  is  stated,  “He  (Gavin6  Hamilton)  left 
natural  sons,”  and  the  inference  is  that  he  left  only  natural 
sons,  which  is  not  true;  also  in  section  176,  p.  193,  line  6,  “Ac¬ 
cording  to  the  House  of  Hamilton  he  married  Jean  Muir- 
head,  ‘the  fair  maid  of  Lechbrunnock,’  but  being  within  the 
degrees  of  consanguinity  prohibited  by  the  Church  [Roman 
Catholic],  and  no  dispensation  having  been  obtained,  the  mar¬ 
riage  would  not  be  lawful.”  This  all  creates  a  false  impres¬ 
sion.  It  is  true  that  he  married  his  first  cousin,  which  was 
contrary  to  the  rules  of  the  established  church  of  the  period, 
although  they  were  not  strictly  observed,  and  for  this  reason 
the  marriage  was  in  one  sense  technically  void.  But  it  is 
purely  a  technical  matter,  and  not  one  of  moral  obliquity.  The 
children  were  reared  at  home  by  their  parents  as  usual,  with 
the  usual  recognition  within  and  without,  and  inherited  his 
estates,  &c.  There  is  no  illegitimate  link  in  our  lineage,  even 
during  the  earlier  period  of  loose  morality.  I  regret  to  have 
to  refer  to  this  subject,  but  this  statement  seems  to  me  neces¬ 
sary  in  order  to  clear  the  good  fame  of  the  family. 

The  course  of  the  church  of  Rome  in  regard  to  this  mat¬ 
ter  was  inconsistent  and  irregular.  “The  canons  prohibited 
marriage  as  far  as  the  sixth  degree  of  kindred,  *  *  *  a 
law  calculated  to  increase  the  revenues  of  the  church  of  Rome 
by  the  sale  of  marriage  dispensations,  and  its  influence  by  sen¬ 
tences  of  divorce.”  (Thierry’s  Norman  Conquest ,  II,  137). 
For  example,  Louis  VII,  of  France,  married  Eleanor  of  Aqui¬ 
taine,  and  it  was  not  disapproved,  as  long  as  he  was  pleased ; 
but  later,  about  1150,  when  he  was  tired  of  it,  the  council  de¬ 
clared  the  marriage  null  on  pretense  of  kindred,  finding  out 
so  late  that  “Eleanor  was  akin  to  her  husband  within  the  de¬ 
grees  forbidden  by  the  church.”  (Ibid.  II,  34"35)-  Evidently 
bribery  or  undue  influence  promoted  the  decision,  and  this 
mention  is  made  to  show  that  the  matter  was  one,  more  of 
unjust  oppression  than  of  moral  obliquity. 


42 


The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 


The  marriage  of  first  cousins  was  not  prohibited  by  the 
English  civil  law.  In  the  Encyclopedia  Brittanica,  XV,  466, 
we  find  “A  man  *  *  *  may  marry  his  first  cousin,  for  she 
is  the  fourth  degree.”  This  is  according  to  the  statute  of  32 
Henry  VIII  (1541),  still  in  force.  And  the  laws  of  Scot¬ 
land  seem  not  to  have  varied  from  this.  Thus  we  find  that 
the  claim  of  irregularity  in  Gavin8  Hamilton’s  marriage  is 
based  solely  upon  a  technicality  of  the  ecclesiastical  law  of 
the  church  of  Rome,  and  did  not  involve  any  legal  or  moral 
breach  of  the  law,  nor,  as  stated,  the  inheritance  rights  of  his 
children.  We  may  properly  reject  it. 

A  parallel  case  is  found  in  our  day  in  the  new  law  of  “Ne 
Temere”  of  the  church  of  Rome,  by  which  the  marriage  of  a 
member  of  that  church  to  a  member  of  any  other  church  is 
prohibited  or  nullified  Such  marriages  occur  frequently  and 
no  one  outside  of  the  church  of  Rome,  and  few  in  it,  would 
v,  .  .  say  that  children  from  them  are  illegitimate. 

t Lutlts* -  Anderson  in  his  House  of  Hamilton  states :  “He  married 

Jean  Muirhead  *  *  *.  They  were  married  privately,  the  par¬ 
ties  being  infra  gradus  a  jure  prohibit  os,  within  the  degrees 
of  consanguinity  prohibited  by  the  church,  and  a  previous  dis¬ 
pensation  had  not  been  obtained  from  the  Pope,”  and  makes 
no  mention  of  any  illegitimacy.  What  did  the  Pope  have  to 
do  with  making  or  dispensing  with  the  laws  of  God’s,  or  of 


Scotland  ? 

Gavin®  Hamilton  and  his  wife,  Jean  Muirhead,  of 
“Lauchope,”  had  five  sons: 

1.  Robert7,  Chancellor  of  Glasgow,  who  appears  to  have 
died  before  his  brother  John,  with  whom  he  shared  in  the  in¬ 


heritance  of  Orbiston ; 

2.  Thomas7,  who  was  called  to  the  succession  among 
the  other  heirs  of  Lord  Hamilton  (his  uncle),  in  the  first 
settlement  of  the  Hamilton  estates  by  charter  under  the  great 
seal  of  date  October  23rd,  1455.  But  he  appears  to  have  also 
died  before  his  brother  John  without  issue; 

3.  John7,  who  inherited  Orbiston  along  with  his  two- 
older  brothers,  but  at  their  deaths  without  issue  received  the 


The  Hamiltons  of  Orbiston  and  Dalzell  43, 

whole  estate,  and  became  the  first  of  the  Hamiltons  of  Orbis¬ 
ton,  and  was  our  ancestor. 

4.  Gavin7,  ancestor  of  the  family  of  Haggs. 

Gavin6  Hamilton,  the  Provost,  was  succeeded  in  the 
lineage  by  his  son, 

II.  John7  Hamilton,  called  first  (sometimes  second} 
of  Orbiston.  We  know  nothing  more  of  him,  except  that  he 
married  Jean  Hamilton,  of  Woodhall,  and  that  they  had  five 
sons  and  two  daughters : 

1.  Gavin8  Hamilton,  his  heir; 

2.  Archibald8  Hamilton,  writer  in  Edinburgh ; 

3.  John8  Hamilton  of  Ferguslee ; 

4.  Patrick8  Hamilton ; 

5.  David8  Hamilton,  of  Bothwellhaugh ; 

6.  Daughter8,  married  the  Laird  of  Hawkhill ; 

7.  Daughter8,  married  Alexr.  Stewart,  of  Race. 

He  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son 

III.  Gavin8  Hamilton,  second  of  Orbiston,  who  was. 
named  one  of  the  heirs  of  the  entail  in  a  deed  of  settlement 
executed  by  the  first  Earl  of  Arran  on  January  166th,  1512-13. 
He  was  again  named  one  of  the  heirs  of  entail  in  a  settlement 
of  the  Hamilton  estates  by  the  Duke  of  Chatelherault  of  date 
September  15th,  1540. 

He  married  Helen,  daughter  of  Wallace  Cairnhill, 
and  they  had  six  sons  : 

1.  John9,  his  heir; 

2.  Robert9,  Provost  of  the  College  of  St.  Andrews ; 

3.  David9 ; 

4.  Arthur9,  first  of  Parkhead,  our  ancestor ; 

5.  Archibald9; 

6.  James9,  first  of  Ruchbank,  and  Kilbrackmouth. 

Here  our  particular  interest  is  transferred  with  Arthur^ 

Hamilton,  our  ancestor,  to  the  Parkhead  lines,  but  on  account 
of  the  closer  connection,  we  will  briefly  follow  this  Orbiston 
branch  to  the  present  time. 

Gavin  Hamilton  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son 


44  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

IV.  John  Hamilton,  third  of  Orbiston,  who  accompanied 
Queen  Mary  to  the  Battle  of  Langside,  where  he  was  killed 
on  May  13th,  1568.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son 

V.  John  Hamilton,  4th  of  Orbiston,  of  record  in  1585 
and  1604,  and  died  1621.  He  had  two  sons,  John,  his  heir, 
and  James,  first  of  Dalzell.  He  was  succeeded  by 

VI.  Sir  John  Hamilton,  5th  of  Orbiston,  Lord  Justice- 
Clerk,  1621-1638.  His  son  was 

VII.  Sir  Jamies  Hamilton,  6th  of  Orbiston,  d.  1664.  His 
son  was 

VIII.  William  Hamilton,  of  Orbiston.  His  children 
died  before  he  died.  And  we  go  back  to 

VI.  James  Hamilton,  second  son  of  James  Hamilton,  V, 
who  inherited  Dalziel  through  his  mother.  His  son  was 

VII.  Alexander  Hamilton,  2nd  of  Dalziel,  d.  1692.  His 
son  was 

VIII.  James  Hamilton,  3rd  of  Dalziel,  who  inherited 
Orbiston,  and  became  7th  of  that  line,  married  1693.  His  son 
was 

IX.  Archibald  Hamilton,  4th  of  Dalziel,  and  8th  of  Or¬ 
biston,  d.  1774.  His  son  was 

X.  James  Hamilton,  5th  of  Dalziel,  and  9th  of  Orbiston, 
d.  1814.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  brother, 

X.  John  Hamilton,  6th  of  Dalziel,  10th  of  Orbiston, 
Genl.  in  army.  His  son  was 

XI.  Archibald  James  Hamilton,  7th  of  Dalziel,  and  nth 
of  Orbiston,  b.  1793,  d.  1834. 

XII.  John  Glencairn  Carter  Hamilton,  8th  of  Dalziel, 
and  12th  of  Orbiston,  b.  1829,  d.  1900.  On  Augt.  14,  1886, 
he  was  created  Baron  Hamilton  of  Dalzell  (U.  K.)  There  are 
two  surviving  sons,  of  whom  the  eldest  is 

XIII.  Gavin  George,  2nd  Lord  Hamilton  of  Dalzel,  be¬ 
ing  9th  of  Dalzell,  and  14th  of  Orbiston.  From  an  article  in 
the  Times-Dispatch  newspaper  of  Richmond,  Va.,  of  June 
17th,  1911,  we  learn  that  “Lord  Hamilton  of  Dalzell,  one  of 
the  principal  lords  in  waiting  of  King  George,  who  is  filling 


The  Hamiltons  of  Orbiston  and  Dalzell  45 

the  role  of  lord  chamberlain  of  the  household  during  the  cor¬ 
onation  festivities,  owing  to  the  illness  of  Lord  Spencer,  *  *  * 
is  a  peer  of  very  ancient  lineage,  but  whose  barony  is  of  rela 
tively  modern  origin,  having  been  created  some  thirty  years 
ago.  *  *  *  He  is  a  good  looking  bachelor  close  upon 
forty  years  of  age,  is  a  Knight  of  the  Order  of  the  Thistle. 
His  heir  is  his  brother,  Colonel  the  Honorable  Leslie  Hamil¬ 
ton  of  the  Coldstream  Guards.” 

A  later  newspaper  article  indicates  that  Lord  George 
Hamilton,  of  Dalzell,  or  his  brother,  or  both,  have  fallen  in 
the  dreadful  war  of  1915  and  1916.  Among  the  titles,  to 
which  “the  succession  has  been  changed,”  is  “Hamilton  of 
Dalzell.” 


THE  HAMILTONS  OF  PARK- 
HEAD 


■Orblston  and  Parkhead.  2.— East  Quarter,  Burnside  and  Muirburn.  3.— Cadyow  Castle.  -4.— Craignetlian  or  Tullietudlem  Castle. 


THE  HAMILTONS  OF  PARK- 
HEAD 


Before  taking  up  the  history  of  the  Parkhcad  Hamiltons 
we  will  give  the  result  of  our  investigations  as  to  the  locali- 
tes  of  several  estates,  or  manors,  in  Lanarkshire  owned  and 
occupied  by  our  branch  of  Hamiltons,  and  by  the  names  of 
which  the  families  were  designated.  The  search  has  been 
rather  difficult,  because  we  have  had  little  information  as  our 
basis,  and  because  the  custom  of  using  the  same  name  for  dif¬ 
ferent  places  is  very  confusing.  It  has  been  necessary  after 
several  years  search  to  consult  the  Library  of  Congress  in 
Washington  to  discover  the  location  of  the  parishes  in  Lan¬ 
arkshire,  to  which  our  information  refers. 

The  chief  of  these  estates  are  Orbiston,  Parkhead,  East 
Quarter,  Burnside,  and  Muirburn,  the  last  being  the  seat  of 
the  Alston  family.  These  are  all  in  a  small  section  of  Lan¬ 
arkshire,  and  not  far  apart,  although  many  estates  in  adjoin¬ 
ing  counties  have  been,  and  are  owned  and  occupied  by  fami¬ 
lies  of  Hamiltons.  They  may  be  found  on  our  map. 

Of  these  Orbiston  and  Parkhcad,  adjoining  each  other, 
are  in  Bothwell  parish  a  little  N.  of  E.  of  the  town  of  Both- 
well,  about  two  miles  distant ;  and  East  Quarter,  Burnside, 
and  Muirburn  are  in  Glassford  parish,  about  two  miles  N.  of  E. 
from  the  town  of  Strathaven,  the  first  two  apparently  adjoin¬ 
ing,  and  Muirburn  about  a  mile  from  East  Quarter. 

We  have  just  given  an  account  of  the  Hamiltons  of  Or¬ 
biston.  The  name  is  also  spelled  Orbeston,  Orbeiston,  Orbis- 
toun,  Obernstoun,  which  is  said  to  be  the  original  spelling,  and 
probably  otherwise.  Anderson  states  (p.  272)  “The  lands 
of  Orbistoun  (sic)  and  the  mill  are  in  the  barony  of  Both¬ 
well,”  the  barony  being,  at  least  approximately,  co-extensive 


5°  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

with  the  parish;  also  “Parkhead  is  in  the  parish  of  Bothwell” 
(P-  333)-  And  Andrew  Hamilton  says  “Parkhead  is  in  the 
parish  of  Bothwell,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Orbeiston  (sic), 
of  which  at  one  time  it  formed  a  part”;  also  it  is  “About  a 
mile  N.  W.  of  Orbeiston,  E.  N.  E.  from  the  kirk,  at  a  miles 
distance  from  it,  and  three-quarters  of  a  mile  from  the  water 
(Clyde)."  On  the  map  in  the  Library  of  Congress  we  found 
that  Bothwell  parish  is  N.  of  the  town  of  Hamilton,  contain¬ 
ing  the  town  of  Bothwell,  and  that  “ Orbiston  Mains”  (mains 
means  “principal  or  home  farm”)  is  about  two  miles  from 
Bothwell,  a  little  N.  of  E.  This  locates  these  two  places  defi¬ 
nitely,  and  yet  there  is  some  confusion.  When  my  cousin, 
Mr.  Alexander  Hamilton,  was  in  Lanarkshire  several  years 
ago  investigating  family  history  there,  he  was  shown  a  Park- 
head,  formerly  a  suburb  of  Glasgow,  which  had  been  incor¬ 
porated  into  that  city,  and  on  my  own  map  I  find  a  railroad 
station  of  that  name  just  out  of  Glasgow.  This  is  eight  or 
nine  miles  from  Bothwell,  and  the  two  places  evidently  have 
the  same  name.  Again  Andrew  Hamilton  in  another  of  his 
newspaper  articles  states  “Parkhead  is  in  the  barony  and  par¬ 
ish  of  Avondale,”  “on  the  W.  side  of  the  town  of  Strathaven. 
in  close  proximity  to  the  Letham  estate,”  and  on  my  map  I 
find  the  Letham  House  just  W.  of  Strathaven.  In  this,  inad¬ 
vertently  doubtless,  he  seems  to  contradict  his  former  state¬ 
ment,  and  it  seems  to  be  evident  that  there  are  at  least  three 
places  named  Parkhead  in  this  section  of  Lanarkshire.  But 
our  Parkhead  must  be  the  one  near  Orbiston,  formerly  a  part 
of  it,  the  Parkhead  family  having  been  established  by  Arthur 
Hamilton,  a  cadet  or  younger  son  of  that  family.  Of  this 
there  seems  to  be  no  doubt. 

The  custom  of  using  the  same  name  for  different  places 
is  very  prevalent,  particularly  in  Great  Britain.  For  instance 
there  are  probably  ten  or  twelve  small  rivers  called  “Avon” — 
the  word  meaning  “river”  or  “stream.”  In  England  there 
are  three  in  the  Severn  basin,  another  in  Wilts,  and  others  in 
other  localities.  In  Scotland  there  are  at  least  four,  affluents 
of  the  Spey,  Annan,  Clyde,  and  Forth ;  and  in  Wales  certainly 


The  Hamiltons  of  Parkhead 


5i 


two.  (Enc.  Br.)  Besides  these  there  are  several  in  France. 
Of  course  in  geographical  research  this  is  very  confusing,  but 
all  the  general  indications  seem  to  show  undoubtedly  that  our 
Parkhead  is  in  Bothwell  parish,  somewhat  N.  E.  of  the  town 
of  Bothwell,  and  very  near  it. 

From  The  Sheriffdom  of  Lanark  and  Renfrew,  referred 
to  on  page  40,  we  find  that  “Orbistoun  lyes  a  little  above 
where  Calder  [water]  falls  into  Clyde”;  also  “The  nixt  re¬ 
markable  house  which  we  meet  upon  this  [Calder]  water  is 
Orbiston.  *  *  *  Its  bearing  from  the  kirk  is  almost  due  east, 
about  a  mile  distant.  It  hath  the  house  and  kirk  of  Dalyell 
[Dalziel]  to  the  east,  about  a  mile  and  a  half  distant.  Just  at 
the  west  end  of  the  park,  below  the  house,  there  is  a  good 
stone  bridge,  consisting  of  one  stone  arch.  The  water  a  little 
below  this  falls  into  the  Clyde.  About  a  mile  northwest  from 
Orbiston  stands  the  house  of  Parkhead.  *  *  *  Its  bearing  being 
E.  N.  E.  from  the  kirk,  at  a  mile’s  distance  from  it,  and  three 
quarters  of  a  mile  north  from  the  water.” 

Next  East  Quarter,  we  shall  find  later,  was  the  home  and 
distinguishing  estate  of  our  own  particular  family.  This,  we 
are  told,  is  about  a  mile  from  Muirburn,  the  Alston  manor, 
which  we  find  on  our  map  a  little  N.  of  E.  from  Strathaven, 
about  three  miles  distant,  in  Glassford  parish,  in  about  the 
center  of  which  we  find  also  on  our  map  Glassford  Station. 
Thus  we  have  East  Quarter  and  Muirburn  located,  and  with 
regard  to  the  former  this  agrees  with  the  description  in  the  old 
deed  of  1804  in  the  Appendix.  Burnside,  we  shall  find  later, 
was  at  least  one  of  the  homes  of  our  great  grandfather, 
William4  Hamilton,  and  we  are  told  that  our  grandfather, 
Patrick5  Hamilton,  was  born  there.  This  somewhat  antici¬ 
pates,  but  it  is  easier  and  we  think  it  best  to  locate  these 
estates  all  at  the  same  time.  This  Burnside  is  also  undoubt¬ 
edly  in  Glassford  parish.  The  old  deed  of  1804,  referred  to, 
which  conveyed  East  Qaurtcr,  Burnside,  and  other  places  to 
James  Lawcock,  distinctly  so  states,  and  it  must  have  been 
immediately  or  nearly  contiguous  to  East  Quarter  and  Muir¬ 
burn.  Morison  and  Smith’s  letters  indicate  that  they  thought 


The  Hamilton’s  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 


that  it  was  in  Avondale  parish,  farther  South.  But  at  first 
they  could  not  find  it,  and  then  they  indicated  that  there  were 
several  places  of  that  name,  showing  that  they  were  confused 
about  it.  and  it  seems  evident  that  they  had  not  carefully  read 
the  old  deed,  which  locates  it  definitely,  and  officiallv.  The  dis¬ 
tance  from  the  location  of  Orbiston  and  Parkhead,  in  Both- 
well  parish.  that  of  East  Quarter,  Burnside ,  and  Muir- 
bum,  in  Glassford  parish,  on  my  map  seems  to  be  eight  or  ten 
miles.  Tnese  places  may  be  found  on  the  map  opposite  page 
49.  They  were  not  originally  shown  there,  but  we  have  lo¬ 
cated  them,  and  added  a  key  for  finding  them.  Our  map  does 
not  show  the  parishes,  which  we  have  found  only  on  a  map  in 
the  Library  of  Congress,  of  which  we  have  no  copy,  and  which 
was  not  suitable  for  our  reproduction. 

From  The  Sheriffdom  of  Lanark  and  Renfrew  we  find, 
of  the  parish  of  Bothwell :  "Bothwel!  is  a  great,  noble,  and 
ancient  barrony  [sic].  It  extendeth  from  Clyde  to  West 
Lothian  in  length :  and  upon  either  side  is  bounded  bv  the  two 
waters  of  Easter  and  Wester  Calder;  and  of  the  parish  of 
Glasfoord;  "This  baronie  [sic]  and  paroch  lieth  ane  old  ruin¬ 
ous  castle  near  the  churche.  and  lyetli  upon  the  water  of  Aven. 
It  is  fertile  in  grass  and  corn.” 

And  now  we  come  to  the  Parkhead  Hamiltons,  estab¬ 
lished  by  Arthur9  Hamilton,  fourth  son  of  Gawin  or  Gavin 
Hamilton,  the  third  (sometimes  called  second)  of  the  house 
of  Orbiston.  Heretofore  the  authorities  have  all  agreed  and 
there  has  been  no  doubt  about  the  authenticity  of  the  descent. 
And  this  applies  also  to  the  first  two  generations  of  Park- 
head.  But  the  accounts  of  the  third  and  fourth  generations 
here  are  somewhat  contradictor}-,  and  the  proof  of  definite  con¬ 
nection  just  here  with  our  East  Quarter  family  are  circum¬ 
stantial.  and  not  absolutely  positive.  We  shall  take  up  the 
Parkhead  family  and  as  we  progress,  state  our  information,, 
and  the  sources,  and  our  conclusions  and  reasons  for  them. 
We  consider  that  this  absolutely  frank  course  is  much  the 
most  desirable. 

Our  chief  source  of  information  in  regard  to  this  branch,. 


The  Hamiltons  of  Parkhead  53 

particularly  as  to  details,  is  contained  in  the  letters  and  en¬ 
closure  of  Messrs.  Morison  (sic)  and  Smith,  of  Lanark,  re¬ 
ferred  to  in  our  preface  and  again  on  page  4.  In  order  to 
show  the  difficulties  of  this  investigation  both  for  them  and 
for  us,  particularly  due  to  the  prevalence  of  the  name  Hamil¬ 
ton  in  Lanarkshire,  we  quote  the  following  extract  from  one 
of  Andrew  Hamilton’s  articles:  “In  looking  into  the  session 
records  of  the  parish,  which  date  from  about  1698,  it  is  re¬ 
markable  to  observe  how  prevalent  the  name  of  Hamilton  was 
in  Avondale  and  the  town  of  Strathaven  from  that  date  down 
to  the  beginning  of  the  present  century.  On  the  East  and 
South  side  of  the  Avon,  embracing  the  Kype  and  Glengiel  dis¬ 
tricts,  in  addition  to  thosq  already  mentioned  we  have  Hamil¬ 
tons  in  Bonanhill,  Yardbent,  Brachead,  Haveshawhead,  Dyk- 
enenk,  Hall  of  Kype,  Syde  of  Glenziel,  North  and  South  Halls 
of  Glenziel,  Hawkwood,  Pleerland,  Peelhill,  Shielbrans,  and 
in  and  of  Torfoot.  On  the  West  side  of  Avon,  as  proprie¬ 
tors,  we  have  Hamiltons  of  Overtoun,  of  Colinhill,  of  Lethan, 
of  Newtoun,  of  Greathill,  of  Ryelanside,  of  Drumclog,  and  of 
Stobbieside.  Then  there  are  tenants  of  the  name  in  Nether- 
field,  Coldstream,  Overtoun,  Carnduff,  Newhouses,  Queyholm, 
Browncastle,  Coldwakening,  Newtoun,  Hesliebank,  Black- 
moss,  Wellbottom,  Syde,  Loanhead,  Brownside,  Brownhill, 
Little  Haveshaw,  High  Dyke,  Caldergreen,  Calderbeera,  Over¬ 
house,  Udstonhead,  Browncastle,  Fieldhead,  Beconreg,  &c., 
&c.  In  the  town  of  Strathaven  there  were  a  considerable 
number  of  professional  men,  merchants,  tradesmen,  and  work¬ 
ing  men  or  labourers  of  the  name,  including  two  ministers  of 
the  parish,  John  and  William  Hamilton,  three  doctors, 
Thomas,  James  and  Gavin,  the  last  two  army  surgeons,  one 
apothecary,  Thomas,  perhaps  the  same  as  Doctor  Thomas  ; 
and  one  gauger  or  officer  of  excise,  Robert  Hamilton.  The 
name  appears  to  have  been  as  common  in  the  town  and  parish 
of  Strathaven,  as  it  was  in  that  of  Hamilton,  the  original  seat 
of  the  clan.” 

We  are  also  told  by  Messrs.  Morison  and  Smith  that  the 
public  records  at  Hamilton  and  at  Strathaven  are  full  of  the 


54  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

name  Hamilton,  there  being  more  than  twelve  hundred  en¬ 
tries  of  it  in  the  indexes  to  the  public  records  at  Hamilton. 
Of  course  these  conditions  make  investigation  of  particular 
families  and  persons  very  difficult.  It  would  seem  that  the 
Hamiltons  constitute  a  very  large  proportion  of  the  inhabi¬ 
tants  of  Lanarkshire. 

I.  Arthur8  Hamilton,  the  4th  son  of  Gawin  Ham¬ 
ilton,  the  third  (or  second)  of  the  house  of  Orbistoun,  and 
his  wife,  Helen  Wallace,  of  Cairnhill,  were  the  first  of  this 
family.  (Anderson).  His  youngest  brother  was  James  Ham¬ 
ilton  of  Ruchbank,  who  accompanied  Lord  Seton,  when  that 
nobleman  with  some  others  assisted  Queen  Mary  to  escape 
from  Lochleven  Castle.  This  is  stated  by  Anderson.  We  also 
find  in  “Castles  and  Keeps  of  Scotland,”  by  F.  R.  Fraprie,  p. 
172,  in  my  library,  an  interesting  description  of  this  event, 
mentioning  “James  Hamilton,  of  Orbeiston,”  as  one  of  those 
assisting.  He  was  at  the  subsequent  battle  of  Langside,  was 
taken  prisoner,  and  condemned  to  death,  but  afterwards  par¬ 
doned.  Ruchbank  was  conveyed  to  him  (James)  in  1565,  by 
his  brother  Arthur.  Arthur’s  name  appears  in  the  same  year 
in  a  list  of  Hamiltons  and  other  retainers  and  vassals  of  the 
ancient  house  of  Hamilton,  who  obtained  a  remission  from 
Queen  Mary  and  her  husband,  Henry  Darnley,  for  the  treason¬ 
able  detention  of  the  castles  of  Hamilton  and  Draffan.  He 
accompanied  his  kinsmen  to  Langside  and  shared  in  all  the 
troubles  of  the  family  in  that  disastrous  period.  He  married 
Christian  Hamilton,  whose  will  was  recorded  Jany.  15, 
1584.  He  died  before  1580  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 

II.  James10  Hamilton,  second  of  Parkhead,  who 
after  being  banished  by  the  Regent  Morton  returned  with  the 
exiled  lords  in  1585.  He  married  Jean,  daughter  of  James 
Polwart,  of  Coistoun,  whose  will  was  recorded  on  Sept.  8th, 
1628  (Glasgow).  They  had  two  sons  and  two  daughters,  the 
last  Christian  and  Grizell  Hamilton.  These  according  to  the 
Commissary  Records  of  Glasgow  were  executors  of  their 
mother  “Jean  Polwart,  spouse  of  James  Hamilton,  deceased 


The  Hamiltons  of  Parkhead  55 

June  1627.”  And  when  we  come  to  the  sons,  like  the  man 
who  “got  married,”  our  trouble  begins. 

Anderson,  in  his  Hamilton  Family,  states  that  James 
Hamilton,  second  laird  of  Parkhead,  was  succeeded  by  his  son 
James,  recorded  to  be  on  inquests  (juries)  in  1630  and  1635, 
and  no  other  statement  of  his  family  is  given. 

Johnston  in  The  Heraldry  of  the  Hamiltons,  stated  to 
be  taken  from  Anderson’s  book  and  other  sources,  on  page  58, 
in  his  clauses  203,  204,  and  205,  states  that  James10  Hamilton, 
second  of  Parkhead,  had  two  sons,  Arthur  and  Claud ;  that  he 
was  succeeded  first  by  his  son  Arthur,  who  had  no  issue,  and 
secondly  by  the  second  son  Claud,  and  he  by  his  son,  James, 
fourth  of  Parkhead  with  a  record  in  1684.  But  on  page  37, 
clauses  113,  114,  and  115,  in  another  account  of  Parkhead  he 
states  that  Claud  Hamilton,  third  son  of  Sir  James  Hamilton 
of  Broomhill  (an  entirely  different  family),  and  laird  of  Park- 
head,  married  Jean,  daughter  of  Arthur  Hamilton  of  Park- 
head,  and  had  issue  (a)  James,  (b)  Claud.  This  direct  con¬ 
tradiction  of  himself  shows  careless  inadvertence,  and  evi¬ 
dently  from  other  information  (see  later)  the  first  statement 
is  erroneous  and  the  second  one  correct,  viz :  that  Claud  Ham¬ 
ilton,  fourth  of  Parkhead,  was  not  the  son  of  the  second  laird, 
James,  and  brother  of  the  third  laird,  Arthur,  but  came  from 
the  Broomhill  family,  and  married  Jean  Hamilton,  daughter 
of  Arthur  Hamilton,  third  laird,  she  inheriting  the  property, 
and  he  becoming  laird.  Please  bear  this  in  mind. 

Andrew  Hamilton,  “of  Quarter,”  our  third  authority, 
published  in  The  Hamilton  Advertiser,  a  newspaper  of 
Hamilton  (town)  sometime  prior  to  1902,  at  least  two  long 
elaborate  articles  in  regard  first  to  “The  Hamiltons  of  Park- 
head,”  then  to  “The  Hamiltons  of  Kype,”  “of  Sundrum,”  and 
other  estates.  Copies  of  these  were  sent  by  Messrs.  Morison 
and  Smith,  and  they  are  well  written  and  show  elaborate  re¬ 
search  and  good  literary  ability.  They  give  us  a  great  deal  of 
information.  His  sketch  of  the  Parkhead  family  states  the 
first  two  lairds  the  same  as  the  others,  viz :  first,  Arthur9 
Hamilton,  and  second  his  son  James10  Hamilton.  But  he 


56  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

states  that  the  sons  of  the  latter  were  Arthur  and  James,  (not 
Arthur  and  Claud),  and  that  James,  the  second  son,  is  recorded 
as  on  inquests  in  1630  and  1635.  He  then  goes  on  to  state 
that  James,  second  laird  of  Parkhead,  was  succeeded  by  his 
oldest  son,  Arthur,  third  of  Parkhead  (not  James,  as  Ander¬ 
son  states),  and  that  this  Arthur’s  estate  was  inherited  by  his 
daughter  Jean,  and  that  she  married  Claud  Hamilton,  of  the 
Broomhill  family,  who  thus  became  fourth  laird  of  Parkhead. 
And  James,  Arthur’s  younger  brother,  did  not  get  it  at  all, 
as  Anderson  states. 

A  careful  study  of  the  situation  seems  certainly  to  show 
that  Andrew  Hamilton’s  account  (in  the  newspaper  article)  is 
correct,  and  that  James  was  the  younger  son  of  James,  second 
laird,  and  never  acquired  Parkhead  at  all. 

Now  Anderson  himself  states  in  his  “Notice”  (see  our  p. 
3)  in  substance  that  his  accounts  of  the  branches  of  the 
family  are  liable  to  be  incomplete  and  inaccurate  from  the 
errors  and  inaccuracies  of  those  furnishing  them  to  him. 
Hence  his  book  is  not  infallible,  and  this  discrepancy  in  his 
account  of  the  Parkhead  branch  is  liable  to  be  an  error,  as  it 
seems  to  be. 

Again  in  Johnston’s  book  we  have  found  several  contra¬ 
dictions  in  itself,  including  the  one  mentioned,  which  show 
possible  inaccuracies,  and  in  the  case  mentioned  proves  its  own 
inaccuracy.  And  these  two  were  comparative  strangers  to 
this  branch  of  the  family  and  its  local  traditions  and  knowl¬ 
edge. 

Andrew  Hamilton,  on  the  other  hand,  was  just  on  the 
spot,  one  of  the  family,  with  local  and  traditional  and  personal 
knowledge  of  the  matters,  and  the  articles  themselves,  of  which 
we  have  copies,  show  good  literary  capacity  and  education. 
He  states  that  most  of  the  information  and  facts  embodied  in 
them  had  been  communicated  to  him  by  Mr.  William  Hamilton 
of  Cairns  Castle,  Mid  Calder,  the  present  representative  of 
the  family,  who  had  “extracted  them  from  the  Register  Office 
in  Edinburgh.”  Therefore,  where  there  are  differences  in 
the  statements  (and  they  are  not  great),  our  best  judgment, 


The  Hamiltons  of  Parkhead  *  57 

after  long  consideration  and  thought,  is  that  his  statements 
shall  be  accepted,  and  we  do  so  in  continuing  our  history. 

Reverting  to  our  narrative  on  page  55,  we  ask  the  reader 
to  bear  in  mind  James11  Hamilton,  second  son  of  James10 
Hamilton,  second  laird  of  Parkhead,  because  circumstances 
seem  to  show  that  we  are  descended  from  him.  In  order  to 
bring  out  more  clearly  this  James11  Hamilton,  whom  we  are 
trying  to  identify  with  James1  Hamilton,  of  East  Quarter,  our 
ancestor,  spoken  of  later,  we  reproduce  from  our  chart  on 
page  21  the  descendants  of  Arthur9  Hamilton,  first  of  Park- 
head,  who  died  in  1580. 

Arthur9  Hamilton,  1st  of  Parkhead. 

I 

James10  Hamilton,  2nd  of  Parkhead. 

_ ! _ 

I 

Arthur11  Hamilton,  3rd  of  Parkhead. 

I  ** 

Jean12  Hamilton,  4th  of  Parkhead, 
m.  Claud  Hamilton, 
a  cadet  of  Broomhill. 


James13  Hamilton,  Claud13  Hamilton. 

5th  of  Parkhead. 

I 

Andrew14  Hamilton, 

6th  and  last  o£,  Parkhead.  ^  •  .  <  y 

Remember  That  he  did  not  inherit  Parkhead,  which  went 
to  his  older  brother  Arthur,  and  after  him  to  his  daughter 
Jean,  who  married  Claud  Hamilton,  of  the  family  of  Broom- 
hill.  Arthur  Hamilton,  this  third  laird  of  Parkhead,  did  not 
long  survive  his  parents,  as  it  is  stated  in  the  records  that 
“Arthur  Hamilton,  of  Parkhead,  Bothwell,  deceased  January 
1634.”  “His  will,  an  extract  whereof  follows,  is  confirmed 
on  the  last  day  of  February,  1636.  ‘Legacie.  At  Parkhead  the 
27th  December,  1633,  the  said  Arthur  has  nominate  and  con¬ 
stitute  Jean  Hamilton,  his  dochter  and  his  other  bairn,  Anna 
Hamilton,  his  only  executors,  &c.’  ” 

Jean  Hamilton,  the  oldest  daughter,  inherited  Parkhead, 


James11  Hamilton,"^ 
of  record  in  1630  and  1635. 
Seems  to  be  identical  with 
James  Hamilton  of  East 
Quarter  of  1655,  mentioned 
on  page  66. 


58  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

succeeding  her  father,  and  married  Captain  Claud  Hamilton, 
fourth  and  youngest  son  of  Sir  James  Hamilton,  of  Broomhill, 
and  brother  of  John,  first  Lord  Belhaven.  This  being  so,  how 
was  it  possible  for  James,  the  second  son  of  her  grandfather, 
to  inherit  Parkhead?  And  how  could  Captain  Claud  Hamil¬ 
ton  be  son  of  Arthur  Hamilton?  He  was  an  officer  of  cavalry 
in  the  army  of  King  Charles  II,  and  was  with  the  Duke  of 
Hamilton  at  the  battle  of  Preston  in  1648,  where  he  escaped. 
He  also  commanded  a  troop  of  horse  under  William,  Duke  of 
Hamilton,  and  he  accompanied  him  to  the  battle  of  Worcester 
in  1651,  where  he  again  escaped,  when  the  Duke  was  wounded. 
He  was  a  conspicuous  man,  but  we  need  not  follow  him  far¬ 
ther,  as  he  was  not  an  ancestor.  He  and  his  wife,  Jean,  had 
two  sons,  James  his  successor,  and  Claud,  ancestor  of  the 
Hamiltons  of  Sundrum,  Bourtreehill,  and  Prinmore,  Ayrshire, 
and  three  daughters.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  James 
Hamilton,  fifth  of  Parkhead,  who  suffered  much  on  account 
of  his  religious  opinions  for  being  a  Covenanter.  He  was  at 
the  battle  of  Bothwell  Bridge  in  1679,  and  1684  was  outlawed 
and  his  estate  forfeited.  But  at  the  Revolution  it  was  restored 
to  him.  He  married  Jean  Morton,  and  had  a  son,  Andrew, 
and  a  daughter. 

Andrew  Hamilton,  sixth  and  last  laird  of  Parkhead,  was. 
a  captain  in  the  army  and  served  in  Spain.  Later  he  was  a 
major  in  the  Scottish  Foot  Guards.  He  married  Margaret 
Hamilton,  of  Bangour,  but  had  no  issue.  He  died  in  1728, 
when  the  representation  devolved  on  the  Hamiltons  of  Sun- 
drum.  ^ 

We  find  from  the  records  that  after  this  time  Parkhead 
passed  through  several  ownerships,  and  some  time  before 
1780  into  the  hands  of  the  Hamiltons  of  East  Quarter,  in  the 
person  of  William4  Hamilton,  our  great  grandfather. 


THE  HAMILTONS  OF  EAST 
QUARTER 

LANARKSHIRE,  SCOTLAND 


FIRST  PART 


% 


THE  HAMILTONS  OF  EAST 
QUARTER 


This  was  the  family  from  which  we  know  that  we  are  de¬ 
scended,  and  the  problem  is  to  connect  them  definitely  with 
the  Hamiltons  of  Parkhead,  from  whom  by  our  settled  family 
tradition  we  are  also  known  to  be  descended.  This  fact  was 
known  by  my  uncle  Robert0  Alston  Hamilton,  who  received  it 
from  his  father,  Patrick5  Hamilton,  a  son  of  William4 
Hamilton,  just  mentioned,  and  is  stated  to  me  by  his  son, 
Alexander7  Hamilton,  of  Petersburg.  The  book,  Anderson’s 
Hamilton  Family,  belonged  to  Uncle  Robert,  and  in  speaking 
of  it  he  added  the  statement  mentioned,  that  we  came  from 
the  Parkhead  family.  Our  earliest  knowledge  of  the  East 
Quarter  family  comes  from  Andrew  Hamilton’s  second  paper,, 
in  which  after  speaking  of  William  Hamilton  of  East  Quarter 
acquiring  Parkhead  before  1780,  he  says,  “The  East  Quarter 
family  were  proprietors  at  one  time  of  East  Quarter,  Burn¬ 
side,  Hunterlees,  and  Craigthorn,  in  the  east  quarter  of  Glass- 
ford  (parish).  The  first  of  the  family  met  with  in  the  records 
is  James1  Hamilton  who  was  bailee  to  a  sasine  in  1655.  The 
next  is  John2,  who  appears  to  have  married  Janet  Arbuckle, 
who  on  10th  Nov.,  1709,  as  spouse  to  John2  Hamilton,  por- 
tioner  of  East  Quarter,  was  infeft  (put  in  possession  of)  in  an 
,  annuity  of  £80  furth  (  ?)  of  the  lands  of  Chapelton  in  parish 
of  Glassford.  [Chapelton  may  be  found  on  my  map  about 
three  miles  a  little  N.  of  W.  from  Muirburn],  On  Feby.  25th, 
1735,  this  John2  Hamilton,  eldest  son  to  James1  Hamilton,. 
Portioner  of  East  Quarter,  had  sasine  in  the  50s  (shillings) 
land  of  East  Quarter,  as  heir  to  his  father.  He  had  a  son, 
John3,  as  on  18th  June,  1740,  John3  Hamilton,  younger  of 
East  Quarter,  and  Isabella  Allison,  his  spouse,  daughter  of 


62  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

William  Allison,  of  Over  Letham,  were  infeft  in  the  50s 
land  of  East  Quarter  on  Contract  of  Marriage  [capitals  as  in 
original].  On  20th  January,  1752,  this  same  John3  was  infeft 
in  the  property  as  heir  to  his  father. 

“He  appears  to  have  had  two  sons,  William4  and  John4. 
On  22nd  October,  1766,  William4,  son  of  John3  Hamilton 
of  East  Quarter,  had  sasine  of  the  50s  land  of  that  name  with 
the  reservation  of  the  life  rent  of  Euphram  (sic)  Alston,  his 
spouse. 

This  William4  appears  to  have  acquired  Parkhead  from 
the  Dalserf  family  [of  Hamiltons]  some  time  before  1788 
[probably  1780],  which  he  disposed  of  to  his  brother  John.” 

This  extract  from  Andrew  Hamilton’s  newspaper  article 
is  evidently  taken  from  the  public  records,  and  is  therefore 
authoritative.  William  Hamilton,  last  spoken  of,  was  our 
great  grandfather,  and  here  we  have  our  history,  definite, 
though  meagre,  back  to  James  Hamilton,  of  East  Quarter, 
of  record  in  1655.  And  now  looking  back  to  pages  56  and  57, 
we  shall  try  to  identify  James11  Hamilton,  second  son  of 
James10  Hamilton,  second  laird  of  Parkhead,  mentioned 
there,  with  this  James1  Hamilton  of  East  Quarter,  of  1655, 
our  ancestor  just  spoken  of.  The  prevalence  of  the  names 
James  is  somewhat  confusing,  but  a  little  determination  and 
care  will  remove  this.  The  evidence  is  not  positive,  but  cir¬ 
cumstantial,  and  yet  it  seems  to  be  convincing. 

First,  the  identity  of  names  is  of  some  value.  Next,  we 
have  the  identity  of  period,  one  being  on  record  in  1655,  and 
the  other  in  1630  and  1635,  which  may  be  considered  the  same 
period.  Next  we  have  the  close  proximity  of  location,  as  we 
have  shown  on  page  49  that  Parkhead  and  East  Quarter  were 
not  more  than  seven  or  eight  miles  apart.  And  it  was  evi¬ 
dently  the  habit  for  the  younger  sons  to  acquire  estates  other 
than  the  family  seats,  which  went  to  the  oldest  sons.  Next  we 
have  the  fixed  family  tradition,  or  rather  knowledge,  which 
was  positive,  that  we  came  from  the  Parkhead  family,  and  a 
study  of  the  history  of  this  family  seems  to  show  that  from 
no  other  member  of  it  could  we  have  descended.  Considering 


63 


The  Hamiltons  of  East  Quarter 

these  points  the  writer  thinks  that  this  is  the  solution  of  the 
matter,  and  we  may  fairly  assume  it  as  correct.  On  this  basis 
we  will  construct  our  history  of  the  East  Quarter  Hamiltons. 

I.  James1  Hamilton,  of  East  Quarter,  on  record  in 
1655,  identified  above  with  James11  Hamilton,  second  son  of 
James10  Hamilton,  second  laird  of  Parkhead,  described  on 
pages  56  and  57,  on  record  as  on  inquests  in  1630  and  1635. 
We  know  little  of  him,  except  that  he  acquired  East  Quarter 
and  probably  other  estates,  and  that  his  son  was  John2  Ham¬ 
ilton,  second  of  East  Quarter.  He  (John)  married  Janet 
Arbuckle,  apparently  in  1709,  as  on  November  10th  of  that 
year  she  was  invested,  as  his  wife,  in  her  dowry  right  of  £80 
a  year  in  the  lands  of  Chapelton  in  the  parish  of  Glassford. 
This  was  doubtless  by  a  marriage  agreement,  Chapelton  ap¬ 
pearing  on  my  map  about  three  miles  N.  of  W.  from  Muir- 
burn,  and  doubtless  belonging  to  him.  He  seems  to  have  ac¬ 
quired  possession  as  heir  to  his  father  on  Febry.  25th,  1735, 
which  seems  to  show  that  his  father  had  died  before  that  time. 
He  had  a  son, 

John3  Hamilton  “Younger  of  East  Quarter,”  and 
third  laird,  who  married  Isabella  Allison,  daughter  of  Wil¬ 
liam  Allison  of  Over  Letham,  doubtless  in  1740,  as  on  June 
18th  they  were.infeft  in  the  lands  of  East  Quarter  “on  Con¬ 
tract  of  Marriage.”  And  on  20th  January,  1752,  he  was  infeft 
in  the  property  as  heir  to  his  father,  whose  death  must  have 
occurred  shortly  before  this  time.  Of  the  two  grandmothers, 
Janet  Arbuckle  and  Isabella  Allison,  we  know  nothing 
except  what  has  been  just  stated. 

To  John3  and  Isabella  Allison  Hamilton  were  born 
at  least  two  sons,  William4  and  John4.  James1,  John2 
and  John3  doubtless  had  other  children  than  those  mentioned, 
but  we  know  nothing  of  them. 

Of  John4,  second  son  of  John3,  we  know  very  little.  On 
May  23rd,  1782,  his  brother  William4  is  on  record  as  trans¬ 
ferring  to  him  Parkhead,  or  Letham  hill,  as  the  record  states, 
and  also  Kirkland  House.  This  may  have  been  a  different 
Parkhead  from  the  one  in  Bothwell  parish,  near  Orbiston,  as 


64  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

it  seems  to  have  been  in  Avondale  parish.  It  is  interesting  to 
note  that  Alexander5  Hamilton;,  fifth  son  of  William4  Ham¬ 
ilton,  in  his  orbituary  is  said  to  have  been  born  at  Parkhead, 
Scotland  (see  later).  This  seems  to  be  all  we  know  of  John4 
Hamilton. 

William4  Hamilton,  the  older  son,  fourth  laird  of  East 
Quarter,  and  also  of  Burnside  and  Parkhead,  was  our  great 
grandfather.  Now  we  come  to  modern  times  and  our  knowl¬ 
edge  is  definite  and  absolute.  He  married  Euphemia  (or 
Eupham,  as  she  is  called  in  one  record)  Alston,  of  Muirburn, 
this  estate  being  about  a  mile  from  East  Quarter.  He  ac¬ 
quired  Burnside,  and  other  places,  and  the  family  seems  to 
have  moved  there  from]  East  Quarter,  as  at  least  Patrick5, 
the  youngest  son,  is  said  to  have  been  born  there  on  May  5th, 
1789,  and  probably  most  of  the  others,  although  Alexander,  as 
stated,  is  said  to  have  been  born  at  Parkhead  in  1786.  We 
seem  to  know  very  little  of  these  great  grandparents.  They 
were  evidently  in  comfortable  circumstances  from  the  estates 
owned,  and  from  the  inheritance  of  their  sons  and  daughter. 
Of  the  Alston  family  we  have  some  knowledge,  which  will 
be  found  recorded  on  page  69.  William4  Hamilton  died  be¬ 
fore  Martinmas,  or  November  nth,  1802,  as  in  the  deed  of 
June  25,  1804,  his  son  John5  Hamilton  conveyed  much  of  the 
landed  property,  which  he  had  held  as  his  father’s  heir  since 
the  former  date,  and  is  spoken  of  as  “oldest  son  and  heir  of 
the  deceased  William4  Hamilton/' 

In  order  to  avoid  any  misunderstanding,  or  misleading  the 
reader,  the  writer  will  frankly  state  that  in  this  period  of  our 
history  we  have  found  two  weak  points  in  our  narrative ;  first 
as  to  the  identity  of  James11  Hamilton,  younger  son  of  James 
Hamilton,  2nd  of  Parkhead  (see  page  61%),  of  record  in  1630 
and  1635,  and  James1  Hamilton,  1st  of  East  Quarter,  of 
record  in  1655,  which  has  been  fully  discussed ;  second,  in  the 
record  of  the  East  Quarter  Hamiltons,  as  stated  on  page  66, 
the  length  of  time  seems  too  long  between  the  dates  of  James1 
Hamilton,  1st  of  East  Quarter,  “bailie  to  a  sasine,  ’  (or 
agent  in  a  transfer  of  land),  in  1655,  and  the  next,  John* 


The  Hamiltons  of  East  Quarter 


65 


Hamilton,  2nd  of  East  Quarter,  who  seems  to  have  married 
Janet  Arbuckle  in  1709,  or  earlier,  and  to  have  died  in  1752. 
It  looks  as  if  there  must  have  been  a  generation  between.  The 
record  mentions  him  as  “This  John  Hamilton,  eldest  son  to 
James  Hamilton,  Portioner  of  East  Quarter,”  but  this  James 
Hamilton,  just  mentioned,  may  have  been  a  son  of  the  first  of 
that  name,  of  East  Quarter,  so  that  the  succession  may  have 
been  James1,  James2,  John3,  instead  of  James1,  John2.  These 
points  of  this  period  constitute  the  only  doubtful  feature  of  our 
narrative,  as  far  as  the  writer  knows.  A  great  deal  of  time  and 
effort  has  been  expended  in  trying  to  clear  it  up,  but  with  only 
the  results  which  have  been  stated.  And  the  writer  has 
thought  it  best  to  issue  the  narrative,  just  as  it  is,  with  this 
plain  statement,  rather  than  run  the  risk  of  not  presenting  it 
at  all. 

We  have  stated  that  William4  Hamilton  married  Eu- 
phemia  Alston,  and  it  seems  best  to  occupy  our  next  section 
with  a  sketch  of  the  Alstons  of  Mnirburn. 


THE  ALSTONS  OF  MUIRBURN 


THE  ALSTON  AND  BROWN  FAMILIES. 


n  >-• 

2  o 


<u 
bjo 
u> 
~  O 
U 

O 


"C  . 
C  TJ 
CO  C 
~  CO 
cO  — 

\y  o 

J-  u 

a)  c/} 
|2 
S  2g 

<D  £ 

£  2 

co  a; 


c.x 


£ 

o 

c 

c 

3  ■ 


CO 

Oh 


G 

"  i  « 

~n  £ 

<  6< 
g  8  o 
-rtO 

i-  4) 

°E| 

u 


•  a> 


JD 

••o  ~ 
c  > 

-  o  = 
SocS 

«  S  rt  O  . 

<S-H£u 


in 


g  ^2 


<  e 
E  cxj 
«  <u 
> 


s 

S 

c  £  c 
2ffl  j? 

w  .  o 

<  g2- 

TfS'S 

-43^  = 

~Q  o 
E 


c 


43 
_  o 
xj 
c 
C 


U 
:Z  ■ 


°s 

T?  « 


C  ■“  in 
O  g  CC  — 


~Q 

< 


ctf  <U 
43  £ 


O  g 
j=  2 
H§ 


•  4) 

Ex; 


-  XJ 

-  c  a:  _ 
c  o  iT 

JS  c  >-•£  .  <u 

<  «  g  «  *3 

« £  a  „ 

■s  .*jU»p 
-fa  c  « *a  «  <u 

i>  s  cfl.-p:  jj 

■§£“  |2fc 

n  fa  ”0 

W  E  °cq  « 


_4) 

X>  io 
is  i-» 

§  c°° 
p  u 
o>>  • 

S-.  **  XJ 
PQ .  •  - 
_>  O' 

C  P*  ON 
O  -  t-~ 
tn  5  1-1  - 
£_n 

^  X) 

2<i! 

-  CD  «  -p 

^ou 

~xs 


>> 

S 

L 

e  « 

£43 

5.2 

t- 

sw 
.4=  a 
0.- 
>  V  - 

< V 
u 

£ 

O 


G 

£ 

O 

PQ 

5 

a> 

X- 


W 


G 

n  C* 

m-g 

.  « 

x  ° 

r  3 
—  _  *jj 

in  u-. 

cs  o 


fa 
& 

£  uT 

“3  3>  « 

_  «  2  00  a>s 

=s  s  M.0S  -- 

43  >4=  -2 

co  S  ^r* 

w  ^  cO 

-  h 


S  =1^ 

g  f  |4 

>  05Ti 

N  00  .  •  J  CO 

S^><H 
■ w  as  g 
•2  h„-w 


e  rt  - 

Ep 

?> 


2X3 
43  J= 
C8  2 
G  ^ 

S.y- 
>^- 
0) 
u 
£0 

o .. 
-cr'S 

cO  • 

s-° 


2  eg 

43S 
co  a; 
GT3 
op  i- 

>,° 


S  •-Q 

>  e  cn 

o  £  w- 

V, 

m  ss 


2  B 
2\s , 

2  S' 


v 

a  * 


c 

•fi  .5 

:C  •  a  •= 
i  «.S  £  c  > 

PQ  03 

4)43  3  o  n)  4) 

SsSxJ"- 
2  22  n)'a  ™  ® 
<§<HWO 


5 


~  m 

2  c 

5  °  - 

2^c 

W  u  <v 

<D  U 

-kJ'U'O 
^  c^: 

CO  cO-C 
—  XU 
u  rt- 

w  . 


2  •§ 
rt2  2“-S 

CH  n  a> 

2  2  «2 
>  s3  c  a 

B  |  =  H 

JCD  . 
2  oxi  c 
*ox:  co  g 


I  I 


THE  ALSTONS  OF  MUIRBURN 


Next  we  will  state  briefly  what  we  know  of  the  Alstons 
of  Muirburn,  the  family  of  our  great  grandmother,  Euphe- 
mia  Alston,  wife  of  William4  Hamilton. 

We  do  not  know  her  parents,  but  present  some  isolated 
scraps  of  the  family  history  preceding  her,  and  an  account  of 
her  brothers  and  sisters. 

At  the  time  of  her  marriage  the  seat  of  her  family  was  the 
estate  of  Muirburn,  in  the  parish  of  Glassford,  about  two  and 
a  half  miles  a  little  E.  of  N.  E.  from  the  town  of  Strathaven, 
and  about  a  mile  from  East  Quarter,  the  seat  of  our  Hamilton 
family.  See  page  51  and  map.  This  propinquity  of  the  es¬ 
tates  would  seem  to  be  very  favorable  to  the  courtship,  and 
we  can  imagine  that  the  young  people  saw  a  good  deal  of 
each  other. 

From  Morison  and  Smith’s  notes  from  the  records  of 
Glassford  parish  we  learn  that  on  Febry.  1st,  1656,  “JAMES 
Hamilton  in  East  Quarter,  as  bailie  specially  constituted  to 
Robert  Lord  Sempell,  (chosen  in  fact  at  the  moment  he  acted, 
the  name  being  left  blank  in  the  deed),  gave  Sasine  to  John 
Aulson  (sic)  in  Glassford  mylne  for  himself  and  Jean  and 
Margaret  Aulstown  (sic),  his  daughters,  of  the  lands  of  Muir¬ 
burn,  then  possessed  by  the  said  John  Aulston  (sic)  himself 
and  Bessie  Farie  in  security  of  2.000  merks  Scots  [same  as 
mark=i3s.  qd  scots=about  27^2  cents. — P.  H.  B.]  (=£111-2- 
2  8-12  sterling)  recorded  1st  Febry.,  1656.  John  Aulston 
(sic)  in  Glassford  mylne’s  testament  was  recorded  9th  April, 
1669;  Margaret  Alston  (sic)  his  wife’s  on  16th  October,  1658, 
and  that  of  Thomas  Auldston,  elder,  in  Glassford  mylne, 
probably  his  father,  on  18th  August,  1654-  This  instrument 
of  sasine  last  mentioned  shows  that  the  Alstons  had  not  ac¬ 
quired  Muirburn  before  1st  February,  1656.”  Please  observe 


7°  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

that  in  this  note  the  name  is  spelled  in  five  different  ways,  viz: 
Alston,  Aulsone,  Aulstown,  Auldston,  and  Aulston,  and  again 
on  this  page  Aulstoun,  and  Alistoun,  making  seven  ways.  The 
usual  way  then  and  invariably  now  seems  to  be  Alston,  never 
Allston,  as  another  family  spells  it.  Continuing  the  notes: 
“They  (Alstons)  were  related  to  Major  Brown  of  Auchlochan, 
whose  aunts,  the  Misses  Brown,  lived  at  Craighead.” 

Thus  the  first  sentence  of  the  notes  introduces  us,,  first 
to  both  the  Hamiltons  of  East  Quarter  and  the  Alstons  of 
Muirburn,  a  rather  remarkable  coincidence,  particularly  so 
long  before  the  marriage  of  William  Hamilton  and  Euphemia 
Alston  in  1752. 

But  this  is  not  the  first  alliance  of  the  families,  as  will 
appear  from  the  following  notes  from  Morison  (so  with  one 
r)  and  Smith’s  letter  of  24th  Sept.,  1902:  “We  called  on  Mr. 
Alston  Dykes,  writer,  Hamilton,  who  is  County  Clerk  of  Lan¬ 
arkshire,  and  whose  mother  was  an  Alston  of  Muirburn,  in  the 
parish  of  Glassford,  but  he  regretted  his  inability  to  give  us 
any  assistance.  He,  however,  remarked  that  Euphemia  was 
a  family  name  and  that  the  last  of  the  Muirburn  Alstons  is 
(1902)  a  wine  merchant  in  Glasgow,  and  resident  at  Dunam. 
We  do  not  find  his  name  in  either  Glasgow  or  Dunam  direc¬ 
tory.”  “The  name  of  Alston  is  not  a  very  common  one,  ap¬ 
pearing  only  some  twenty  times  in  the  Glasgow  directory  and 
only  fourteen  times  in  the  list  of  testaments.  Of  these  we 
note  John,  of  Glassford  mylne  9  April  1669;  Margaret  his  wife 
16th  October  1658;  Thomas,  elder,  in  Glassford  mylne  18 
August  1654;  Isabel  Hamilton  sometime  wife  of  John  Alston 
in  Netherfield,  Avondale  10th  February,  1672,  all  in  the  cir- 
cumparish  of  Glasgow ;  and  Alexander  Hamilton  and  Agnes 
Alston,  spouses,  in  the  parish  of  Hamilton,  1671 ;  and  a  James 
Aulstoun  (sic.  another  spelling)  in  Ravenscraig,  parish  of 
Dalzell,  1 667;  John  Alistoun  (sic.  another  spelling),  servant, 
at  Couparmiln  in  the  commissariat  of  St.  Andrews  25th  Octo¬ 
ber  1596.  There  are  none  in  Argyle,  Caithness,  The  Isles, 
Peebles,  or  Inverness.” 

And  again,  a  hundred  and  fifty  years  and  more  later,  al*. 


The  Alstons  of  Muirburn  71 

CiU^O  Cru-  />• 

ready  mentioned^  we  find  that  “George  Alston,  merchant  of 
Glasgow,  as  Procurator  and  Attorney  for  William  Hamilton, 
gave  notice  requiring  the  payment  of  the  Bond  20th  Decem¬ 
ber,  1820,  and  got  a  formal  power  of  attorney  from  William 
Hamilton  26th  April,  1821,  which  is  recorded  18th  September. 
1828  (sic).”  Also  “George  Alston  and  John  Hamilton  ex¬ 
posed  Howmains  (estate)  for  sale.  The  conditions  of  Roup 
(auction)  were  dated  19th  December,  1821,  but  the  Minute  of 
Sale  were  dated  20th  November,  1828,  and  recorded  2nd  Feb¬ 
ruary,  1829.”  The  writer  can  not  explain  the  long  interval 
between  the  dates.  Also  a  “Decree  of  Preference  [to]  George 
Alston  as  Factor  (attorney)  with  consents  (sic)  that  he  got 
the  price  dated  28th  July,  and  3,  4th,  and  13th  August,  1829, 
&c” 

From  this  we  learn  that  our  family  of  Alstons  had  been 
established  at  Muirburn  as  owners  certainly  as  early  as  1656, 
and  that  during  that  time  they  were  the  friends  and  associates 
of  our  Hamiltons  of  East  Quarter,  only  about  a  mile  distant. 
To  the  writer  the  first  note  seems  to  indicate  that  they  had 
occupied  it  for  some  time  previous,  possibly  as  renters.  Note 
the  statement  “then  possessed  by  the  said  John  Aulstoun,  &c.” 

^The  name  of  the  laird  in  1656  was  John  Aulsone  (sic), 
doutless  our  ancestor,  and  his  daughters  were  Jean  and  Mar¬ 
garet  Aulstown  (sic)  with  no  son  mentioned.  But  a  grown 
son  may  have  settled  elsewhere  and  thus  not  be  included  in  the 
resident  family.  And  his  father  seems  to  have  been  Thomas 
Auldston,  who  died  in  1654  and  he  doubtless  had  other  sons. 

We  find  also  that  there  had  been  previous  marriage  alli¬ 
ances,  an  Isabel  Hamilton  having  married  a  John  Alston  in 
1672,  and  an  Alexander  Hamilton  an  Agnes  Alston  prior  to 
1671. 

Our  great  grandmother,  Euphemia  Alston,  had  a 
younger  brother  named  George  Alston,  and  it  was  doubtless  he 
who  had  the  power  of  attorney  from  her  sons  in  North  Caro¬ 
lina  in  1820. 

We  do  not  know  the  names  of  her  parents,  but  we  give  a 
list  of  her  brothers  and  sisters,  obtained  from  a  chart  recently 
loaned  by  a  relative,  as  follows: 


72  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

1.  Euphemia  Alston,  m.  William4  Hamilton,  of 
Burnside,  Parkhead,  and  Glasgow; 

2.  Isabel  Alston,  m.  Dr.  Thomas  Brown,  of  Auchlochan ; 

3.  John  Alston,  m.  Mrs.  Mooter,  an  American,  and  lived 
near  Brownsville,  N.  C. ; 

4.  Grace  Alston,  m.  George  Burns,  came  to  America ; 

5.  George  Alston,  m.  - ,  came  to  America,  and  re¬ 

turned  to  Scotland. 

In  the  chart  referred  to  Dr.  Charles  Alston,  a  prominent 
botanist  and  physician,  and  a  lecturer  in  the  University  of 
Edinburgh  on  botany  and  materia  medica,  is  mentioned  as 
the  probable  father  or  grandfather  of  this  family,  but  there 
seems  absolutely  no  authority  for  this,  and  I  do  not  think  it 
possible.  He  is  said  to  have  been  born  at  Eddlewood,  and  our 
family  were  of  Muirburn. 

The  family  of  our  great  grandmother,  Euphemia  Alston 
Hamilton,  will  be  described  later. 

2.  Isabel  Alston  married  Dr.  Thomas  Brown,  of  Auch¬ 
lochan.  The  castle  of  Auchlochan  had  been  in  possession  of 
the  Brown  family,  we  are  told,  for  five  hundred  years.  They 
had  a  family  of  children,  but  we  know  of  only  one,  Thomas 
Alston  Brown,  intimate  friend  of  his  cou^sin,  Patrick5  Ham¬ 
ilton,  our  grandfather,  and  they  came  to  America  together. 
He  settled  at  “Brownsville,”  Granville  Co.,  N.  C.,  near  Burn¬ 
side,  and  married  Martha  Daniel,  of  that  county.  They  had 
four  children  (at  least)  whose  names  are  given  below,  and 
later  in  life  upon  the  death  of  his  father,  his  older  brother 
having  died,  he  returned  to  Scotland  to  take  possession  of 
Auchlochan,  carrying  all  of  his  children  except  Isabella,  who 
with  her  husband  remained  in  Granville  Co.  Later  his  sons 
and  daughters  died  without  marrying,  and  the  property  passed 
into  other  hands.  The  unentailed  property,  money  and  other 
personal  property,  including  some  splendid  jewels,  came  to  the 
nieces  and  nephews  in  America.  Particular  mention  has  been 
made  of  a  wonderful  old  silver  coffee  pot,  magnificent  dia¬ 
monds  and  emeralds,  and  “a  beautiful  old  peach  and  pink  to- 
paz. 


The  Alstons  of  Muirhead 


73 


The  names  of  their  four  children  were 

a.  James  Thomas  Brown,  of  Auchlochan,  died  unmar¬ 
ried; 

b.  Elizabeth  Brown,  d.  unm. ; 

c.  John  Brown,  officer  in  British  army,  d.  unm. ;  these 
three  returned  to  Scotland  with  their  parents : 

d.  Isabella  Alston  Brown,  m.  Hon.  Abram  Venable, 
in  table  on  page  68. 

Of  the  three  others  we  only  know  very  briefly  what  is 
stated  of  them  on  page  68. 

This  is  the  account  of  the  Alstons  as  we  have  received  it. 


THE  HAMILTONS  OF  EAST 
QUARTER 


LANARKSHIRE,  SCOTLAND 

SECOND  PART 

AND 


THE  HAMILTONS  OF  BURN¬ 
SIDE 

GRANVILLE  CO.,  NORTH  CAROLINA 


AND  THEIR  DESCENDANTS 


Table  C. 

THE  HAMILTONS  OF  BURNSIDE,  N.  C. 
1812. 

Patrick5  Hamilton  m.  Mary  Eaton  Baskervill, 


76 


The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 


CO  »  10 

ii  c  _  _  rt  £  00 
TJ  <N  c  O  <-> 

£r3COOOC>"  • 
2  c  -  w  -o 
_  x  g  .  .  .  rt 
J2  .2  tj  g 

or  ao 
£  00 
O  *-( 


— o 


« §  -  -u=  . 
cu  -£  S'  Sw  E  'g. 
■NO  5  “IS  •  «<£' 

«  c  "  "m  LI  H 

w  a)  .  .  X  •— 

.  rt.s 
Effl 


®  5  -  rt 

c/3  5  O  ^  *r"  4)  . 

^  00  rtf  C/3 

-Bp'S'SS'S  «■ 

rt  £  .  o-o 

1  'pn  JD  J  ^ 


3C*  o’g-g  . 

Ic^oo  ixv  £ 

-S|M.W<P5.P- 

JO  ‘J 

o  *’ 
e>Z 


M 


c  . 
rt  <n 

E  ^ 

D  ^ 


w  o  ^  .'-i  cs  m 
”S«UU!,S 

JSi  "  £  52 -|- 
u 


ctf 

i  H 

J-  C  r.  . 

Q,  o  ^  ^ 

3  S  "O  .  ro 

td  ~  -  °  2 

^  C  1/5  CD  l"4 
IsSfSO  C- 

S  -oE 


>  -K  • 

«  c<2>  .  . 

SaT-Ii""- 

to  ctf  1  r  .  r* _ : 

•  *7- 

Ek  I  E 


•ddEU}i  -3  uapH 

‘CZ8i -q-» 

‘UO}[IfcUEJ-J  U.WOjg  'SEf 


'[33J3  A3UE{q  'lU 
‘1^81  -q* 

‘uoiiiuiEH  uojsjy  ‘feiV 


3!5ISB3  Jaiquiv  MCI  iu  ‘uo}- 
-|iiuej-j  Eiuigqdng  Ajbj^i 


•jpjjbq  EjpuuaH  ui 
‘UOqiUIBH  jpiJJEJ 


•uoyo^  ■£)  'uiyw  -ui_ 
‘lIOqilUEH  3UIJOJB3  qEJBS~ _ 


•|I!D3W  '1  U3PH 

‘aiqEuaA  81123  ‘c  3 

‘UEUUOQ  'S  Ajbj\[  ‘j  'UI 

‘uoqiuiBH  JspuBxsjy 


•SunoA  p 
‘uoqiiuBpi  piuBqiEjq 


•SUIjpBM  El|3T  -ui 

‘uoqiuiBH  xpujBj  qqog^ 


•SSsi  -q 

‘jBJJBq  -3  ‘Q  -UJK 
‘UOinUIEjq  BDDSqayj 


•suos  ?  }J3[ 
‘[j3MOJ  SIUUBjJ  -UI 
‘UOIIIUIBH  AjJBJ,  P.MP3 


•i5si  'p  ‘6^81  *q 

‘UO^IIIUBJ-T  S3IJEH3 


•f98i  -p  ‘Zt^sx  -q  ‘-ujun  -p 

UOqtlUBH  UBUI3103  -3  -jq 
■3JJEJQ  uqof  UQ  'UI 

‘S1?8i  -q  ‘uojw 

IiuiEH  uoisjv  Biui3qdn3 


■XJJB3  januiEg  tu 

-q° 

‘uoqiuiEH  -i\i  BnsuuaH 


■auiBj  cCqBg  ‘in— 

‘9881  -p  ‘ifrsi  -q 
‘U01|IUIEH  >I0U1E3 


•sxaSog  saDUEjj  'ui 
‘0161  -p  ‘K8i  ’q  o 
‘UOJJIIUEH  3U1EJ  030 


•SunoA  -p  ‘K8i  -q 
‘uoiiiiubh  3UIBJ  uqof 


•UOspUOQ 
,/W  auuy  -U1  ‘z^8i  'q  ‘uo; 
-JIUIEH  UEUI3I03  Ajush 


•lUBqSuiuun^ 
auiqdasof  -ui  ‘6981  -qZ 
‘uoqiuiBjjf  U01E3  'SEq3 


•jaddaj  aqDuBjg  -ui 
‘9981  -q 

‘uoqiuiEH  auiBg  qqo^ 


•9681  -q 
‘Ajjex  'V  gi9qBzq3 


■6§8i  -q 

‘fojBL  II3Mjng  -uiyw 


•jjsg - ua  -ui 

‘9^81  "q  ‘Ajjbx  -m  pqi3 


•988i  p  ‘t’88i  ’q 
‘Ajjbx  Bmi3qdn3  Ajb^ 


-Ajjex 

giAxa^sEg  uoqiuiEH 


suiqiEyv\  - ‘in  ‘8^1  q 

‘Ajjbx  Anf)  3UIUBN 


■ui  ‘S^8i  -q 
‘Ajjbx  suqME-g  uiqiv 


-  -iu  T^s1  -q 

‘Ajjbx  ^Sjosq 


• -  -ui  ‘1Z8I  -q 

‘Ajjbx  suqMB^  p,Mp3 


•0Z81  ‘suqME^  -Q  Ajbj\[  -ui 

'  < - -p  *if«i  -q 

‘Ajjbx  ^ouibj  sSjosq  °° 

•SS9Jn3f  SUIUI9TJ  -UI 

V8T  *P  ‘8^81  *q  “ 
‘Ajjbx  uoqmiB|7  Ajep\[ 

'P  ‘6^8 1  *q 
‘uoijiuib]7  SBUioqx 

•1161  -p  ‘5^81  ’q" 
‘337  jjsqj3H  "tu 
‘UOqiUIBH  BDD3q33 

•330DJV  -  ‘Z  ‘pJOj 

-suBjg -  ‘1  -ui  ‘zfrsi  -q' 

‘uojjiujbh  uojB3  Ajbj^ 

•Ajjbx  tConT  tu 
‘iZsi  -p  *9?8X  -q 
‘uouiujbh  -uiM 

Xduejui  ui  -p  ‘sjgqio  omx 
•C161  Sjnqpppj-i 
"S  ssuiEf  -ui  ‘8881  -q 
‘337  BU1S33  PJb3jej^ 


3^ 


•1161  psip  3q 
‘J3JUBJ\[  3  ‘030  'UJg 

•q  ‘337  U3ji3  Ajbj^ 


•S061  p  ‘i88i  -q 
•uiun  ‘337  iuej 


■uiun — A^8r  "q 
‘337  uoqituBj-j  -uiyw 


•9Z8I  'P  puB  -q 
‘33QDIV  Buqv  AJBJ^ 


uosAig  -y  ‘M  'XU 
‘uoqiuiBH  Ajjbx  ^207 


uoiiiuibh  ‘ui^w 


•uoqiuiEH  jCjjbx  p,Mp3 


•9681  -p 
‘uoiiiuibh  'A 


Page  76,  Section  “Isabella*  Hamilton"  should  be  “Isabella* 
Alston  Hamilton.’ 


n 


Page  77,  J:  “John  Hamilton  Caskie”  should  be  “John  Marshall 
Caskie.” 


nittMMMMMiMimi  tmtinjin)  j)jj  niDMimiHHin 

Page  77  and  p.  io6,  K:  “ James  Creel  Hamilton”  should  be 
“ John  Creel  Hamilton.” 


The  Hamiltons  of  East  Quarter,  &c. 


77 


E  — 


sc  — 


•uojjo^  jjauiuig 
•uojiojv  -q  -ujw\ 


•uopoiAl  aissan  & 


UO}JOJ\[ 


•6061  -q 
‘uoiljuiEH  1  MBJBS 


•1061  -q 

‘uoj|iiueh  sujej  '090 


*J  ^iobi  q 
■uogiuiHH  ~3  sa|j«q3 


•1061  -q 
‘uogiiuEH  auiqdasof 
SOg  1  -q 

‘uoguuEH  D 


I— 


•A061  q 
‘jajnEiv  Biu;3iiy\  Ajbj\i 


■si6i  -p 

■8061  -q  ‘uoqiuiEjq  uo}<qy  y- 


1061  q  ‘uoqiiuEfq  sauiEf 


■uoqi 

-uibh  uois[y  -zqg  X.!El,\j 


i68i  q 

‘uojqmEH  199,13  99tHBf 

•aiqsEj 
J9[quiy  auipnboBf 


•9iqsB3  uoqiuiBpi  uqo( 


91>)SE3 

9||iAJ9qsEg  uoiijiuBH 


Xjjbjl  pnuiBg  * 


•Xjjex  Eiuiaqdng 


•AJJB  [  S1ABQ  AOnq 


•Ajjex  uo}[|iuej-i  ’SBqg 


•gunoA  -p  q. 
‘uoqiuiBH  aiuuEg 


•gunoA  p 

‘uoquuEjq  uo]S|y  yaqog 


quBiQ  jajsaq  -ui 
‘uo; 

-puiEH  iiojs[v  Bjjaqog 


■uojiuueh  jx3|v  qEJBg 


■Pt8i  ' P  ‘6981  -q 

‘uoqituEH  EpA|y  uEsng 


i88i'P  ‘«98i  q'uonituBH 

pJOJ[OOyY\  J9pUEX9(y 


•sa^Ag  jaiunj,  Bqnf  -ui _ N 

•6S8i  -q  < 

uoqiiuEiq  niAjajjsEg  'ui^\ 


998 1  p  ‘6i'8i  'q 
uoqiujEj-i  SunoX  aS-ioao 


•[[aijajL  3  H 

•SSsi  -q 

'uoqiuiHj-f  Bqdosof  Buuy 


•guoq  '3  Ajuajq  XAsi  'ui 

•eSsi  'q  *" 

‘uoj|iuiEj-{  Sunoy  Aanq 


•ASsi  p  ‘zS8i  q 
‘uOJ[IUJEjq  B[|3qBSJ  AjEJ^J 


•SunoA  -p  •uoj|iaiEj-{  uqo[ 


•uBAjg  -g  -soqx  ui 
uoqiuiEjq  ‘incPIV  u9PH 


uoqiuiEiq  3[qEU3A  sgpg 


• -  ui  uoqi 

IUBJ-J  llEUUOf]  J9puEX9iy 


•gunoA  "p 
‘uoqiuiEj-i  UE.wajg  Ajej\[ 


•9981  'p  ‘t?9'8i  q 
‘ll!AJ9?iSEg  3  g  Aju9H 


•9981  p  ‘z98i  -q 
‘[[lAja^sEg  uojEg  Aje^ 


•£981  -p  ‘o9'8i  -q 

‘n;Aj9?lSEg  -H  ’V  EjpqESi 


U01[9>(g  9pB9^1  9Sl|g  UI _ 

‘8^8 1  -q  ‘u;a  x 

-ja^sBg  uoqiuiEH  qoujBj 


•J9JlSbBg  -bBL13  U1  TlO} 
■(llUEjq  J9pUEX9[V  9!l[Eg 


uoi|iuiBp(  jjoqoy 


•jBjjEg  pjBA\pg 


■jBjjEg  SEUioqj^ 


•JBjjEg  9;zzig 


*i*;uBSB9|g  \i  -g  -ui 

‘t’ss1  -q 

‘9J)EJ(J  ASIEQ 


■9881  q 
‘aqEjn  '3  ajb^ 


•ujupig -  -ui 

‘°88i  -q 

*9?|Bjq  uqof 


UO}OOyV\  M  UI 

*9?;Ejq  uosjapuy  9i||Eg 
-ssojv  H  d  m 
‘9A8I  -q 

‘aqEjq  11BU19J03  auBf 

'9PPS!X  IV  'X  m 
'9Z8I  -q 
PgBjq  Aguig  EquEiv 

'D  N  'PJOJxO  u!  3A|[ 
‘"1  X  'M  'i^8l  -q 

‘9>(EJQ  EUBl\[  EH9UU9H 


•9061  ‘1J9AE3  9[SS9g  -UI 
‘8A8i’-q  ‘uogi 
-uiEH  lllAJaqsEg  iuEji[iy[ 


-3 


•oZ8i  -q 

‘uoqiuiEjq  Bsinog  buej\[ 
•9[EQ  aiguog  -ui 
'  ‘A981  -q 
‘uoiljuiEH  uaqog 


, — > 


•sasgog  aqjUB|g  -ui 
‘£98 1  'q" 

‘UOllUUEH  J9puBX9|y 


91[IA 

-jauiog  uos|i^\  quiEg  -ui_ 
‘1981  -q 

‘uogiuiEH  jjaqy  aiuEaf 


■guoq  Ajuajg  uqol  'ui 
‘0981  -q 

uoi|iuiE[-|  apnjuaq  Ajejv 


— W 


•UBuuojq  B[|g  Aje^\j  -ui 

‘9681  -p  ‘Z9 8i  -q— tc 
‘uoj|iuiBpf  -ui/v\  aSjoaq 


‘9|5b^  aqia^j  -ui_ 
•9981  -q 

'uoiliuiEH  l-iaqy  ?|3uiBg 


•I98i  -p  ‘t^b8i  q 

•jf  ‘uoqiuiBH  sauiBf 

p9JE[9i  }OU 

— uogiuiEH  Euiuig  -ui— Q. 

‘6061  'p  ‘z98i  -q 

‘uogiuiEH  jjaqy  ’SEqg 


73 


The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 


•Z6gi  -q 
‘Suog  3|Eg  ouqnBj 
•i'gSi  q  ‘Suog 
uo;]iuieh  JapuExajv 
■o6si  -p  ‘jssi  q 

‘Suog  squEg  osinog  N 

■0061  -q 

•jf‘UOqilUBH  "g  UIEI[lIyV\ 

"Z6si  -q 

‘uoguuEH  soqAg  opgqnf 

•£68i  ’P  '£68i  -q 
‘uoqiiuE|g  JopuExaiy 
•z68i  -q 

‘uoquuBH  uuuy 

pjiEg  3  S3iue[  ‘zo6i  -ui  m 
•66s  1  -q  < 

‘Suog  qjgqBzqg  Ajbj,\[ 

siuEpY  g  'iioqj^  ‘£161  ui 
■0681  -q 

‘uogiuiBH  sgqXg  u/<ioje3 

993bj\i  -3  gqog  '£161  ui 

•Ua/  -q 

‘Suog  Eqaasoi  buuy 

•0061  -p  ‘6681  -q 
‘ggjjsX  uoipiuEH  Aong 

v  s  ti  ‘>Pna  -a  a  103 

8061  ui  ‘SZgi  -q— ^ 
‘Suog  Ep^iv  uEsng 

•9631  -q 
‘IPJJO.T.  ubiujoo^v  bjt 

•e88i  q  ‘II!A 

-jgqsEg  apE3j\[  uoqiuiEig  * 

•^88i  -q 

‘]|3JJ9X  Aeq  Ajugj-f 

■6^81  P  ‘9^81  q  N~ 

‘piAJaqsEg  uoqgqg  uqof 

•J9|pilEq3  3[A>I  ‘8061  -ui 

•^881  -q 
‘([9JJ9X  Sunox  buuy 

■£061  'q  ‘aqiA 
-jsuiog  usqv  uogiuiBj-[ 

•0061  q  ‘aqiA 
-pmo8  Abjo  sBjSnoQ 

•pjiEg  -3  -soqx  ui 
•0881  -q  ‘13J“ 

-J9X  POOMU99JQ  BJIA|3 

•£161  -q  ‘uoi 
-puiEH  sugqoig  pjEA\p3 

-868<  ’P  '868‘  -q  ‘ail'A 
-jauiog  uoguuEH  Ajej^i  « 

■S68i  -q  >_ 

‘spiAjauiog  qSnj-f  soqx 

0161  q 

‘uo^quiEH  o^inog  EqiJBj^j 

•3061  -q  ‘uf  ‘uogiuiBH 

9||IAJ9qSBg  uiBiqi/w 

•£68i  q  l'J|  ‘ailiA 
-j9iuog  uos|ia\  pnuiEc; 

*i6«i  -q  ‘agtA 
-jstuos  SE|2non  uo[|3 

•£161  q 

‘uoipuiEH  o?inng  piuuEjq 

•0681  q  ‘ogiA 
-jsuiog  uogiiuEH  s9uiBf 

•e  1 6 1  -q 
‘uoqiuiEH  a\vci 

'8881  q  ‘sgiA 
-jsuiog  qsujBq  oiuB9f 

•0161  -q 
‘uogiuiB|-f  9||9;q 

quEqDjB^.aag  AjjBjg 

0161  -ui  ‘9881  q— <  > — 
‘sqiAjsuiog  jjaqv  osinog 

•8061  -q 

‘*j f  ‘uogiuiEj-i  993  ‘jqo3 

•9061  q  ‘uoj 
-pujEH  uoixeig  niqjo3 

•1061  -q 

‘Suog  jgpuExajv  ui/YV 

•£061  -q 

‘uogiaiBH  sp^CT  uAiojBg 

•6681  -q 

‘Suog  DscftV  uojiiuiBH 

•zo6i  ‘q 

‘uoj|ituEig  JJoqV  siDUEjg 

1  q 

‘Suer]  pooAuapufl  s^iuBf 

•£161  q 

‘uojptUBH  U9qv  S99UBJ3 

•£68 1  -q 

‘Suog  apnjuog)  Ajej^j 

1  -zj6i  q 

in  |  ‘uoqiuiEj-i 

•|  j-  ‘BjsnSn v  EijgqiY 

£  j  ‘UOJIIUIEH 

1  ‘smsnSnv  D^qiV 

•£6s  1  -q 

‘UOqitaBfJ  U1EI[|IA\  090  » 

■£681  q  3— 

‘uogiuiEjg  osmog  suuy 

•^061  q  ‘UOJ[lLUB J-J 
giAj9>)SEg  uiei[|i/w 

•z68i  -q 

‘uoqiraBjg  uBuuo[q  -ssf 

•£061  -q  ‘uoi[iluej-{ 
UBUlAI9f<[  J^pilBX9|Y 

‘uoqiuiEjg  f  sauiEf 

■£061  -q  *uoj 
-|iuibh  uiioqxiijg  euuy 

•£681  -q 

‘uoqiiuBjj  uojsiv  sauiBf 

•zo6i  -q 

‘UOgiLUEH  S9>1[03  S9UJEf 

•9061  -q 

_ ‘pjiEg  guog  Ajuapt 

®  ‘£061  -q 

—  ‘pjiEgjSuiqojBj  samgf 
•£061  -q 
‘p-UEg  nadng  uqof 


•E[[IUEJ,\I  ui  q 
‘>png  2uog  suuBsng 
•e[[iub[^  u;  -q 
‘gong  pjiEg  sauiBf 
•0161  -q 
‘qong  uogiuiEj-i  Aong 


•£061  -q 

‘pjiEg  uogiuiEiq  euuv 
•£061  -p  ‘£061  q  ‘uf 
‘pjiEg  sSuiqojBg  ‘SoqjL 
'pjiEg  uiuspuao  AduejvJ 
•1061  q 

‘pqEg  H9JJ9X  Aigojog 


‘Si 6 1  q  ‘}uEqDJBj\[ 

sqiAjsuiog  sBiuoqx 

•0161  q 

‘jUBqDiEJ\[  UO}[llUB]q  UE9f 


Isabella  Hamilton,  m. - Morrison,  b.  1762. 

b.  1767,  d.  May  17,  1825,  at  Mr.  I  He  died  also  at  Berwick,  November 

Whitelaw’s  house,  at  Berwick.  4,  1840,  aged  78  years. 


The  Hamiltons  of  East  Quarter,  &c. 


c<»  c 

O  U 

.52  c  v 

1- 


5  ^ 

-  o 


2  1-  <U’5 

,0  B  E 

5  rt  cd 


c3 

T>  o 

-  n  ^ 

CO 


E  v 


1—  i- 

a  0) 

o 

0) 

> 


cT  tf.E 

v-  ^  O) 

^  CQ 
O  w 

5  "cS 

6  £ 
-S  .  O 

s  ss 


c  £  *0 
o  rt  0) 
.S3  «  £ 

u.  .ti  t> 

s 

rt 

Ej=.a 

JSS 

■g  ca  1- 
Q-s  <u 
=  2  cq 
W  ■_ 
E  o 


o 

S- 

E 

rt 


-a- 

§“ 

00 

O  ”  K'O 
>>b  «. 

■f  rt  Sro 
_S  g  i3  « 
i)«S» 
D-.  . 

■d  E 


G 

O 

co 

O 
'  £ 
H 


.c 

64 
-  3 
ct3 

Q 


-  64 
3 
cS 

Q 


o  ’<* 

_Q  CN 

r/i 


G 

O 

in 


„  * 
U  JS 

-n  ju 

c25 


CO  > 

<D  S 
c  JS 

“  64  <V 
<1 


|  & 
c  ca 

_j=  -B 
a-j= 
=  > 


o  *o 


s 

t)7;r  t 

hsir 

"s“S 


E  j*  <u 
«—  s 
_S  B  o 
>icJ3 


_e 

a>  nj  O  • 

•S  u  t>;5 

■  t;  •  -  >2  <u 
J2  js  _  j 
S>  £ 

^  o 
u 


iS^n 


G 

O  - 
.52  =i 

t  03  0>  • 

oU  1/1E 
o  P 


79 


This  information  is  taken  from  a  letter  to  my  grandfather,  Patrick  Hamilton,  from  Matthew  Whitelaw,  husband  of  Euphemia 
Morrison,  from  Berwick  on  Tweed,  Scotland,  dated  1st  January,  1844. 


THE  HAMILTONS  OF  EAST  QUARTER,  THEIR 
LATER  HISTORY,  AND  THE  THE  HAM¬ 
ILTONS  OF  BURNSIDE,  N.  C,  AND 
THEIR  DESCENDANTS 


The  history  of  these  two  periods  are  so  interwoven  that 
we  can  not  separate  them.  An  attempt  to  do  so  would  destroy 
the  continuity  and  obviousness  of  our  history.  Therefore  we 
take  them  along  together,  so  far  as  the  former  extends. 

Also  even  our  brief  notice  of  the  children  and  grand¬ 
children  of  Patrick5  Hamilton  takes  us  far  from  Burnside, 
but  the  localities  are  so  numerous  that  we  can  not  systematize 
or  classify  them.  Therefore  we  adhere  to  the  terms  De- 
cendants. 

The  children  of  William4  Hamilton,  of  East  Quarter, 
Burnside,  and  Parkhead,  Esqr.,  and  his  wife  Euphemia  Al¬ 
ston,  of  Muirburn,  were : 

I.  Isabella5  Hamilton,  b.  1767,  d.  1825,  m.  -  Morri¬ 

son  ; 

II.  John5  Hamilton,  b. - ,  d. - ,  m. ; 

III.  George5  Hamilton,  b.  - ,  d.  abt.  1837 ; 

IV.  James5  Hamilton,  b. - ,  d.  1836,  m.  Mary  Ridley, 

of  N.  C.; 

V.  William5  Alston  (?)  Hamilton,  b.  - ,  d.  1840, 

never  married; 

VI.  Robert5  Hamilton,  b.  1780,  d.  1845,  never  married; 

VII.  Alexander5  Hamilton,  b.  1786,  d.  1823,  never  mar¬ 
ried  ; 

VIII.  Patrick5  Hamilton,  b.  May  31,  1789,  d.  June 
28,  1850,  m.  Mary  Eaton  Baskervill^ 

IX.  Jean5  Hamilton,  b.  May  20,  1775,  died  young; 

X.  Euphemia5  Hamilton,  d.  at  18  yrs.,  unmarried. 

Of  these 


The  Hamiltons  of  East  Quarter,  &c.  8i 

I.  Isabella5  Hamilton,  the  oldest,  remained  in  Scotland. 

She  married -  Morrison,  and  we  give  a  short  sketch,  all 

we  know,  of  this  family.  It  is  interesting,  as  it  is  the  only 
branch  of  this  near  generation  which  remained  in  Scotland 
and  survives. 


THE  MORRISON  FAMILY 

Our  knowledge  of  Isabella  Hamilton  and  her  family  is 
chiefly  derived  from  a  letter  from  the  husband  of  her  daugh¬ 
ter  Euphemia,  Matthew  Whitelaw,  from  his  residence  at  Ber¬ 
wick  on  Tweed,  Scotland,  dated  January  ist,  1844,  to  his  wife’s 
uncle,  our  grandfather,  Patrick5  Hamilton,  of  Burnside, 
Granville  Co.,  N.  C.  It  related  particularly  to  his  wife’s  in¬ 
herited  interest  in  the  estates  of  two  of  her  uncles,  William 
and  Alexander,  who  had  died  in  America,  and  of  whom  Pat¬ 
rick5  Hamilton  was  the  executor.  Besides  this  it  gave  a 
great  deal  of  family  history,  which  is  very  interesting,  and 
absolutely  reliable. 

Our  great  aunt,  Isabella  Morrison,  had  died  at  Mr.  White- 
law’s  residence  in  Berwick  on  May  17th,  1825,  and  also  her 
husband,  Mr.  Morrison,  on  Nov.  14,  1840,  aged  78  years. 

Five  Morrison  children  are  mentioned : 

1.  Peter®  Morrison,  died  Jany.  14,  1841,  and  his  wife  in 
1842.  They  left  a  son,  b.  1824,  and  two  daughters; 

2.  William  Morrison®,  who  was  still  living  in  1844,  and 
had  two  sons; 

3.  Euphemia®  Morrison,  who  married  Matthew  White- 
law,  the  writer  of  the  letter.  Their  children  were 

(a) .  John7  Morrison  Whitelaw,  who  was  a  minister  in 
Dunkeld ; 

(b) .  James7  Whitelaw,  then  in  bad  health; 

(c)  Matthew7  Whitelaw,  a  corn  factor  in  Leith; 

(d) .  William7  Whitelaw,  living  at  his  father’s; 

(e) .  Isabella7  Whitelaw,  m.  Robert  Taylor,  of  Edin¬ 
burgh,  one  child; 

(f) .  Euphemia7  Whitelaw,  at  school; 


82 


The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

(g)  Agnes7  Whitelaw,  at  school; 

(li)  Patrick7  Whitelaw,  died  young; 

4.  Mary11  Morrison,  m.  -  Peat,  a  widow  in  Berwick ; 

5.  Isabella6  Morrison,  m.  1824  George  Grey. 

We  learn  that  the  father,  Mr.  Morrison,  had  been  in 

business  in  London,  but  had  retired  some  time  before  his 
death,  with  his  affairs  in  a  prosperous  condition,  leaving  the 
business  to  his  sons,  Peter  and  William.  In  1834  they  bad 
each  invested  in  it  at  least  £20,000,  chiefly  received  from  their 
father,  and  his  (the  father)  estate  at  his  death  was  about 
£18,000.  This  is  to  show  that  they  were  in  comfortable  cir¬ 
cumstances.  Unfortunately  later  the  sons  has  a  serious  mis¬ 
understanding,  which  caused  them  to  separate  not  long  before 
Peter’s  death  in  1841.  Mr.  Morrison  thought  that  Peter  had 
been  in  the  right.  The  result  was  as  usual,  that  much  of  the 
property  went  to  the  lawyers. 

We  learn  also  “Your  brother,  Mr.  George  Hamilton, 
(said  to  be  in  the  Royal  Navy),  died  about  six  or  seven  years 
ago  (before  1844)  in  Edinburgh,  but  left  no  family  by  his 
wife.”  The  last  is  at  variance  with  a  famiily  statement  that 
his  son,  Wm.  Wilson  Hamilton,  died  in  New  York  City. 

This  letter  also  shows  that  William5  and  Alexander6  Ham¬ 
ilton  had  died  before  that  date. 

We  have  also  a  letter  from  William8  Morrison,  from  Lon¬ 
don,  April  2nd,  1846,  to  his  uncle,  Patrick6  Hamilton,  ad¬ 
ministrator  as  stated,  in  regard  to  legacies  from  their  estates 
to  his  mother.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  he  says,  “The 
railroad  mania  in  his  country  has  been  carried  too  far,  and 
consequently  caused  much  distress  and  much  pressure  for 
money.” 

We  have  also  a  certified  deposition  of  A.  W.  Smith  in 
regard  to  a  power  of  attorney  to  William6  B.  Hamilton,  of 
Richmond,  Va.,  oldest  son  of  Patrick5  Hamilton,  from  the 
legatees  in  Scotland  of  their  estate0,  authorizing  him  to  collect 
and  remit  to  them.  They  were  John  Clay,  of  Berwick,  Joseph 
T.  Gilchrist,  of  Surry,  and  John  Hubback,  executors  of  Mar¬ 
garet  Morrison,  widow  of  Peter  Morrison,  of  Long  Lane,  Ber- 


The  Hamiltons  of  East  Quarter,  &c.  83 

mondsey,  Co.  Surry;  leather  merchant;  Matthew  Whitelaw 
and  Euphemia  his  wife ;  Mary  Peat  and  George  Grey  and  Isa¬ 
bella  his  wife.  In  this  alone  of  all  our  records  we  find  the 
name  William  Alston  Hamilton,  with  the  middle  name. 

We  have  no  farther  information  of  the  Morrison  family 
since  Mr.  Whitelaw’s  letter  of  January  1st,  1844. 

We  now  resume  the  children  of  William4  Hamilton: 

II.  John5  Hamilton,  of  East  Quarter,  the  oldest  son, 
was  apparently  the  last  to  emigrate  to  America.  We  have 
no  continuous  history  of  him,  only  a  few  disconnected  facts. 

The  notes  of  records  sent  by  Messrs.  Morison  and  Smith, 
the  lawyers  of  Lanark,  show  that  on  June  25th,  1804,  “John 
Hamilton,  of  East  Quarter,  oldest  son  and  heir  of  the  deceased 
William  Hamilton  of  East  Quarter,  Heritable  proprietor 
of  Lands  and  others  aftermentioned,”  executed  a  deed,  or  “dis¬ 
position,”  to  James  Lawcock,  of  Newark,  conveying  “fifty 
shillings  of  old  extent  of  East  Quarter,  and  twenty  shillings 
land  of  old  extent  of  Burnside  called  Burnside  croft,  Burn- 
shott  with  that  small  Inclosure  immediately  on  the  side  of  the 
burn  on  the  West  side  of  Burnshott,  and  opposite  Burnside 
houses  on  the  South  croft  [croft  is  a  small  field  or  enclosure 
near  a  residence  or  house],  Wheatlandspark,  Tabethill,  Fir- 
park,  Barnhill  park,  and  Little  Barnhill  park.”  And  later  it  is 
stated  “As  there  are  other  lands  of  considerable  value  con¬ 
tained  in  the  title  deeds,  I  can  not  deliver  up  the  same,”  show¬ 
ing  that  the  family  were  large  land  owners.  This  shows  that 
John  was  the  oldest  son  and  heir;  that  the  father,  William4 
Hamilton,  had  died  before  this  date,  and  that  John’s  inherit¬ 
ance  was  large.  The  consideration  was  twenty  eight  hundred 
pounds  sterling.  In  the  deed  it  is  stated  that  John  Hamilton 
was  in  possession  before  Martinmas  (Nov.  11),  1802,  showing 
his  father  had  died  before  that  time. 

We  have  a  copy  of  this  deed,  and  because  it  is  quaint  and 
interesting,  and  shows  the  prolixity  of  the  legal  phraseology 
of  that  period,  doubtless  a  relic  of  feudalism,  we  have  placed  it 
in  the  Appendix. 

Again:  “On  16th  and  17th  April,  1805,  John5  Hamilton  of 


s4  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

East  Quarter,  son  and  heir  of  William4  Hamilton  of  East 
Quarter,  with  consent  of  his  mother  Euphemia  Alston,  dis¬ 
poned  (conveyed)  the  lands  of  Low  East  Quarter  to  William 
Kirkland,  in  which  he  was  infeft  9th  Sept.,  instrument  re¬ 
corded  16th  Oct.,  1806."  This  also  indicates  his  father  had 
died  before  this  time. 

Again:  “On  30th  Augt.,  1815,  John5  Hamilton  granted  a 
Bond  and  Disposition  in  security  to  William5  Hamilton,  Mer¬ 
chant  in  North  Carolina,  for  himself  and  as  attorney  for 
James5,  Robert5,  Alexander5,  and  Patrick5  Hamilton,  his 
brothers,  in  which  he  was  infeft  same  day,  instrument  re¬ 
corded  4th  Sept.,  1815.”  This  is  interpreted  to  mean  that  he 
gave  security  for  his  acts  as  attorney  of  his  brothers  to  dis¬ 
pose  of  their  interest  in  Scotland,  as  will  appear  later. 

Again :  “George  Alston,  Merchant,  Glasgow,  as  Procura¬ 
tor  and  Attorney  for  William5  Hamilton,  gave  notice  requir¬ 
ing  payment  of  the  bond  20th  Dec.,  1820,  and  got  a  formal 
power  of  attorney  from  William5  Hamilton,  26th  April,  1821, 
which  is  recorded  18th  Sept.,  1828.”  This  seems  to  indicate 
that  the  action  of  John  Plamilton,  as  attorney  for  his  brothers, 
had  been  dilatory  and  unsatisfactory,  and  that  George  Alston, 
doubtless  the  uncle  or  cousin,  had  been  called  to  help  solve  the 
matter.  It  accords  with  the  family  knowledge  that  John’s  exe¬ 
cution  of  his  trust  was  very  unsatisfactory  to  his  brothers  in 
America,  and  resulted  in  an  estangement. 

Again:  “On  16th  Febry.  and  4th  March  1826  a  decree  of 
Absolvitor  was  pronounced  in  an  action  between  James5,  Rob¬ 
ert5,  Alexander5,  and  Patrick5  (Hamilton),  and  their  man¬ 
datory  [agent  or  attorney]  and  John  Hamilton.  We  read  this 
as  if  the  brothers  had  been  making  a  further  claim  and  been 
successful.” 

There  are  some  other  notes  relating  to  John  Hamilton, 
of  which  the  meaning  does  not  appear,  and  we  omit  them. 

Of  the  seven  sons  all  except  George  emigrated  to  Amer¬ 
ica,  and  he  is  said  to  have  been  an  officer  in  the  Royal  Navy. 
But  the  six,  who  emigrated,  did  not  come  at  the  same  time. 
John  was  the  last,  and  the  records  seem  to  show  that  he  was 


The  Hamiltons  of  East  Quarter,  &c.  85 

in  Scotland  until  1826  or  later.  The  others  seem  to  have  come 
over  about  1807,  when  the  youngest,  Patrick5,  was  only 
seventeen  years  old.  John5,  remaining  for  a  time  in  Scotland, 
was  appointed  attorney  for  the  other  five  to  dispose  of  their 
interest  there,  and  effected  this  so  unsatisfactorily  that  there 
was  an  estrangement  between  him  and  the  others.  Some¬ 
time  after  1826  he  came  to  America,  married  and  settled  in 
Philadelphia,  and  had  ten  children.  Beyond  this  we  know 
nothing  of  him  or  his  family,  except  that  it  is  remembered 
that  my  uncles  Robert®  and  James®  Hamilton  once,  when  quite 
young,  on  a  trip  North,  by  direction  of  their  father  stopped  in 
Philadelphia  to  visit  their  uncle  John5  and  his  family.  As  far 
as  we  know  they  have  absolutely  disappeared  from  our  knowl¬ 
edge. 

The  second  son  on  our  list  is 

III.  George5  Hamilton,  is  said  to  have  been  in  the  Royal 
Navy.  The  letter  from  Mr.  Whitelaw,  previously  referred 
to,  states  that  he  died  in  Edinburgh  about  1837,  and  that  he 
left  no  family  except  his  wife.  This  seems' to  be  authoritative 
and  must  be  correct,  but  the  family  here  have  had  an  im¬ 
pression  that  he  died  in  Dublin,  Ireland,  and  that  a  son,  Wil¬ 
liam®  Wilson  Hamilton,  died  in  New  York  City. 

The  other  five  brothers  emigrated  to  America  approxi¬ 
mately  about  the  same  time,  and  settled  in  Granville  Co.,  North 
Carolina,  probably  all  at  first  at  Williamsboro.  Please  notice 
that  there  is  also  in  North  Carolina  another  small  place,  in 
Iredell  Co.,  named  Williamsburg,  with  a  difference  only  in 
the  last  letter.  Our  place  is  always  spelled  Williamsboro, 
with  only  ro  in  the  last  syllable.  But  this  part  of  Granville 
Co.  has  in  very  recent  times  been  formed  into  Vance  Co.,  which 
must  be  borne  in  mind.  Most  of  them  seem  to  have  come 
over  about  1807,  and  in  1812  and  1813  they  associated  them¬ 
selves  jointly  in  commercial  business,  apparently  combining 
branches  of  business  which  each  had  been  prosecuting  indi¬ 
vidually  before  that  time,  except  William  Hamilton,  as  will 
appear  later.  We  have  an  original  copy  of  the  articles  of  co¬ 
partnership  signed  by  the  partners,  except  William,  whose 


86 


The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

name  was  signed  by  his  brother  Robert3.  A  copy  of  this 
agreement  will  be  found  on  page  133.  Their  names  are  given 
in  the  following  order,  viz :  James6  Hamilton,  William6  Ham¬ 
ilton,  Robert'1  Hamilton,  Alexander1'  Hamilton,  and  Patrick6 
Hamilton,  and  we  suppose  this  is  according  to  their  pre¬ 
cedence  in  age.  Each  branch  was  under  a  different  firm  name, 
viz:  James  Hamilton  &  Co.,  Robert  Hamilton  &  Co.,  Alexan¬ 
der  Hamilton  &  Co.,  and  Patrick  Hamilton  &  Co.  The  capital 
stock  of  the  concern  was  to  be  twenty-five  thousand  pounds  of 
Virginia  currency,  of  which  each  was  “to  hold”  five  thousand 
pounds.  Each  contributed  the  investments  of  his  own  busi¬ 
ness  at  valuations,  including  estates,  houses,  mercantile  stocks, 
and  accounts  receivable  outstanding,  each  at  a  special  valu¬ 
ation,  and  each  one  to  continue  his  own  business  as  “man¬ 
aging  partner,”  but  for  the  benefit  of  the  concern.  This  ex¬ 
cluded  William,  who  was  not  a  managing  partner.  But  for 
other  details  we  refer  to  the  contract. 

And  now  we  will  take  them  up  in  detail  in  the  order  of 
their  apparent  ages. 

IV.  James5  Hamilton  seems  to  be  the  oldest  of  the  five, 
and  thus  the  third  son.  In  1812,  the  date  of  the  copartnership, 
he  was  already  established  in  Williamsboro  with  his  family, 
owning  his  residence  and  storehouse,  with  an  established  busi¬ 
ness,  a  stock  of  goods,  and  accounts  receivable  for  goods  sold, 
all  valued  at  five  thousand  one  hundred  pounds  Virginia  cur¬ 
rency.  These  were  all  conveyed  to  the  new  concern  with  the 
provision  that,  if  he  so  desired,  the  residence  and  grounds 
would,  at  his  death,  revert  to  his  wife  at  the  same  valuation. 
The  records  show  that  later  he  removed  with  his  family  from 
Williamsboro.  In  an  account  current  with  the  old  papers  we 
find  a  debit  of  $322.63  as  of  February,  1820,  to  “J.  Hamilton 
&  Co.,  N.  Y.,”  indicating  that  before  that  time  he  had  removed 
to  New  York  City  and  was  established  there  under  that  firm 
name.  And  again  we  find  a  similar  entry  as  of  August,  1834, 
of  “Jas.  Hamilton  &  Co.,  N.  Y.,”  indicating  that  he  was  still 
there  at  that  time. 


The  Hamiltons  of  East  Quarter,  &c.  87 

Before  leaving  North  Carolina  he  had  established  him¬ 
self  and  his  family,  and  lived  on  his  estate,  “Nine  Oaks,”  near 
Williamsboro,  and  adjoining  “Bannockburn,”  which  later  my 
uncle,  William0  B.  Hamilton,  established  and  occupied  before 
removing  to  Mobile.  Both  of  these  estates  adjoined  “Burn¬ 
side,”  the  estate  of  our  grandfather,  Patrick5  Hamilton. 
Later  my  uncle,  Charles6  E.  Hamilton,  owned  and  lived  at 
“Nine  Oaks”  until  after  the  death  of  his  first  wife.  We  do 
not  know  the  time  of  the  removal  of  James5  Hamilton  to  New 
York,  nor  of  his  death,  which  is  said  to  have  occurred  in 
Philadelphia,  but  it  was  before  the  death  of  his  brother  Rob¬ 
ert5,  which  occurred  July  22nd,  1845. 

He  married  Mary  Ridley,  of  Williamsboro,  and  we  know 
of  two  of  his  children.  First,  Mary®  Euphemia,  who  married 
Mr.  McIntosh,  of  Georgia.  Either  he  or  his  father  was  a 
member  of  Congress  from  Georgia,  and  the  family,  resident  on 
the  coast  a  short  distance  South  of  Savannah,  were  prominent 
in  their  county  and  state.  The  second  was  a  son,  William® 
Frederick  Hamilton,  and  he  and  his  sister  inherited  practically 
all  of  the  large  estate  of  our  great  uncle,  Robert6  Hamilton, 
who  died  unmarried  in  1845.  William  Frederick,  after  he  was 
grown  to  manhood,  travelled  extensively  in  Europe,  which  was 
not  so  common  then,  and  in  great  style,  so  as  to  attract  atten¬ 
tion,  and  sometimes  amusement.  He  is  said  to  have  married 
Anna  Cole,  of  Williamsboro,  and  to  have  had  five  children — 
also  to  have  lived  at  Shrewsbury,  N.  J.,  and  to  have  died  in 
New  Orleans.  The  writer  has  a  shadowy  recollection  of 
hearing  when  a  child  of  two  lady  Hamilton  cousins  in  New 
York,  who  married  there,  and  nothing  more.  These  must 
have  been  his  daughters. 

V.  William5  Hamilton,  the  fourth  son,  was  associated 
with  his  brothers,  but  took  no  active  part  in  the  business.  In 
one  of  our  papers,  a  deposition,  recorded  on  page  141,  he  is 
called  “William  Alston  Hamilton,”  but  in  all  other  places,  in¬ 
cluding  the  signature  to  the  agreement,  “William  Hamilton.” 
He  may  have  been  older  than  his  brother  James,  as  on  the 
first  record  received  by  me  his  name  preceded  that  of  James. 


88  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

In  the  old  deed  of  1804,  in  the  Appendix,  it  is  stated  it  (the 
deed)  was  written  by  James  Millar  Dykes,  clerk  to  William 
Hamilton,  Writer,  in  Hamilton,”  and  “that  the  place  and  date 
of  signing  with  the  names  and  designation  of  the  witnesses” 
was  inserted  by  William  Hamilton.  The  natural  inference  is 
that  this  was  the  younger  brother  of  John  Hamilton,  who  exe¬ 
cuted  the  deed.  The  word  "Writer,”  as  a  title,  in  Scotland, 
means  a  law  practitioner,  and  the  presumption  is  that  our 
great  uncle,  William5  Hamilton,  was  an  established  attorney 
at  law  in  the  town  of  Hamilton,  before  he  emigrated  to  Amer¬ 
ica.  In  one  place  Morison  and  Smith,  of  Lanark,  who  sent 
papers,  called  themselves  “Writers.”  William5  Hamilton  is 
thought  to  have  emigrated  later  than  some  of  the  others,  but 
he  had  come  over  before  April,  1812,  when  the  copartnership 
began.  He  lived  at  Milton,  N.  C.,  possibly  removing  there 
from  Williamsboro,  and  died  at  Burnside,  the  residence  of  his 
brother,  Patrick5  Hamilton,  on  November  24th,  1840.  My 
mother,  in  her  diary,  states  that  at  one  time  her  older  sis¬ 
ter,  Mary,  lived  in  Milton  with  their  uncle,  William  Hamilton, 
and  went  to  school  there.  He  never  married  and  died  without 
a  will.  His  brother,  Patrick  Hamilton,  administered  on 
his  estate,  which  was  divided  among  his  brothers  and  sister,  or 
their  families.  We  refer  to  letters  in  the  appendix  referring 
to  this. 

His  position  in  the  copartnership  was  peculiar.  He  seems 
not  to  have  contributed  any  part  of  the  capital  and  did  not 
participate  in  the  management,  and  a  peculiar  account  was 
kept  for  him,  as  will  be  seen  by  reference  to  the  agreement  on 
page  133. 

VI.  Robert5  Hamilton,  the  fifth  son,  never  married.  We 
do  not  know  the  date  of  his  birth  or  emigration.  His  prop¬ 
erty,  which  was  contributed  to  the  concern,  consisted  of  two 
plantations,  one  on  Flat  Creek,  and  the  other  on  Tabs  Creek, 
with  mills  and  other  industries  established  thereon,  and  with 
all  the  stock  and  other  appurtenances  valued  at  eight  thou¬ 
sand  four  hundred  and  fifty-five  pounds  fourteen  shillings  and 
eleven  pence  half  penny  Virginia  currency.  And  the  char- 


The  Hamiltons  of  East  Quarter,  &c.  89 

acter  of  the  improvements  seem  to  indicate  that  he  must  have 
lived  there  in  order  to  manage  them.  After  some  years,  we  do 
not  know  how  many,  he  dissolved  the  connection  with  his 
brothers,  and  removed  to  Texas,  where  dealing  largely  in  Red 
River  lands  he  acquired  a  large  estate,  which  at  his  death  was 
inherited  chiefly,  as  stated,  by  the  two  children  of  his  brother 
James5.  He  was  born  in  Scotland  on  October  17,  1780,  and 
is  said  to  have  died  at  Shrewsbury,  N.  J.,  doubtless  at  the  home 
of  his  nephew,  Wm.  Fredk.  Hamilton,  on  July  22nd,  1845. 
Among  the  old  papers  is  a  letter  from  him  to  our  grandfather, 
Patrick5  Hamilton,  from  New  York,  October  6,  1839.  It 
is  very  long  and  practically  illegible,  and  not  particularly  in¬ 
teresting.  It  is  taken  up  entirely  with  references  to  his  busi¬ 
ness  matters,  chiefly  his  large  transactions  in  Red  River  lands, 
which  seem  to  have  been  very  profitable.  He  speaks  of  great 
improvement  in  his  hearth,  but  there  is  no  family  history  in 
it,  except  that  he  was  alive  and  in  New  York  at  that  time.  It 
is  interesting  to  note  that  the  postage  on  the  letter  seems  to 
have  been  twenty-five  cents. 

VII.  Alexander5  Hamilton,  the  sixth  son,  was  born  at 
Parkhead,  Lanark,  Scotland,  in  1786,  as  we  learn  from  his 
orbituary,  never  married,  and  died  in  Williamsboro,  N.  C., 
on  December  31st,  1833.  He  emigrated,  doubtless  about  the 
same  time  as  his  brothers,  and  was  one  of  the  partners  of  1812. 
He  contributed  to  the  concern  “the  store  and  plantation  pur¬ 
chased  of  Charles  Sims,  and  the  negroes,  stock,  &c.,  at  that 
place,  valued  together  with  the  stock  of  goods  on  hand,  and 
debts  due  at  that  place,  at  four  thousand  six  hundred  and 
forty-six  pounds  eight  shillings  and  a  half  penny.”  After  the 
removal  of  James5,  and  Robert5,  he  was  the  only  active  part¬ 
ner  associated  with  our  grandfather,  and  his  death  left  the 
latter  alone  of  the  brothers  in  Williamsboro. 

Among  the  old  papers  is  an  obituary  of  Alexander5  Ham¬ 
ilton,  of  which  a  copy  will  be  found  on  page^-%  probably  cut 
from  the  “Oxford  Examiner”  newspaper,  without  any  date  or 
indication  from  what  it  is  taken.  It  states  that  he  died  “on 
the  31st  ultimo  at  his  residence  in  Williamsboro,”  and  that 


90  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

he  “was  born  at  Parkhead,  Lanark,  Scotland,  in  1786,”  whence 
he  had  ‘‘migrated  to  the  United  States  some  twenty  years  ago.” 
It  shows  that  he  was  held  in  high  esteem  for  integrity,  justness, 
and  humaneness,  that  “he  scorned  to  do”  a  mean  thing,  and 
was  a  man  of  modesty.  A  peculiarity  was  “an  almost  invinci¬ 
ble  repugnance  to  taking  an  oath,”  even  as  a  witness.  He  is 
said  to  have  been  “skillful  in  business,  *  *  *  of  a  sound 

and  penetrating  judgment,  *  *  *  with  a  mind  of  high  in¬ 

tellectual  order,  general  and  extensive  information,  remark¬ 
able  for  its  correctness,  a  delicate  and  sparkling  wit,”  truly,  an 
attractive  description.  As  stated,  he  died  on  Dec.  31st,  1833, 
without  a  will,  and  his  brother,  Patrick5  Hamilton,  was  the 
administrator  of  his  estate,  which  was  distributed  among  his 
brothers  and  sister,  or  their  families.  Two  letters  and  a  depo¬ 
sition  relating  to  this  will  be  found  on  pages  138,  140  and  141. 

Leaving  our  grandfather  for  the  last,  we  will  mention 
next  two  other  daughters, 

IX.  Jean5  Hamilton,  born  May  20,  1775,  and  thus  be¬ 
ing  one  of  the  older  children,  but  not  knowing  where  she 
comes  in  order  among  her  brothers,  we  mention  her  later. 
We  know  the  date  of  her  birth  from  the  Register  of  Baptisms 
of  the  parish  of  Glassford,  and  this  is  all  we  know  of  her, 
except  that  “she  died  young.” 

X.  Euphemia5  Hamilton,  said  to  have  died  at  the  age 
of  eighteen,  and  of  whom  we  know  nothing  more. 

VIII.  Patrick5  Hamilton,  the  seventh  and  youngest 
son,  was  our  grandfather.  He  was  born  at  Burnside,  Scot¬ 
land,  on  May  31st,  1789,  and  died  at  his  residence,  Burnside, 
Granville  Co.,  N.  C.,  on  June  28th,  1850. 

He  came  to  America,  when  he  was  seventeen  years  old,  in 
1807,  accompanied  probably  by  several  of  his  brothers,  but 
certainly  by  his  cousin,  Thomas  Alston  Brown,  his  mother  s 
nephew,  his  intimate  friend,  and  they  all  settled  in  Granville 
Co.,  North  Carolina,  around  the  town  of  Williamsboro.  They 
had  sufficient  means  to  establish  themselves,  and  bought  es¬ 
tates  and  established  branches  of  mercantile  business.  About 
five  years  later  the  five  brothers,  James5,  William'*,  Robert5, 


PATRICK  HAMILTON 
horn  at  Burnside,  Scotland,  May  31st,  17S0, 
died  at  Burnside,  N  O  ,  June  28th,  18.50 
From  :i  portrait  belonging  to  the  author. 


The  Hamiltons  of  East  Quarter,  &c.  91 

Alexander5  and  Patrick5,  combined  their  business  in  one 
concern,  as  already  described.  Patrick5  Hamilton  contri¬ 
buted,  as  his  share,  “the  store  and  plantation  called  ‘Heath- 
seat,’  and  the  negroes,  stock  (live  stock),  &c.,  with  the  goods 
there  on  hand,  &c.,  all  valued  at  six  thousand  seven  hundred 
and  forty-eight  pounds  seventeen  shillings,  and  eleven  pence 
farthing  Virginia  currency,  which  shall  remain  under  the  sole 
management,  direction,  and  control  of  Patrick5  Hamilton, 
who  will  carry  on  his  business  under  the  firm  of  Patrick  Ham¬ 
ilton  &  Company.” 

He  may,  or  may  not,  have  resided  at  this  place  called 
“Heathseat,”  evidently  near  Williamsboro,  but  it  is  evident 
that  he  had  not  established  his  home  at  “Burnside”  at  that 
time,  in  1813.  He  was  married  on  December  14,  1812,  be¬ 
tween  the  establishment  of  the  concern,  in  April,  1812,  and 
the  execution  of  the  agreement  on  January  19th,  1813,  to  our 
grandmother,  Mary  Eaton  Baskervill,  daughter  of  Wil¬ 
liam  Baskervill,  of  Mecklenburg  Co.,  Va.,  whose  family 
is  described  in  my  Baskerville  Genealogy.  I  do  not  know 
when  he  established  his  residence  at  Burnside,  but  it  was 
doubtless  not  long  after  this  time.  One  of  the  old  accounts 
current  show  'that  before  1822  “Heathseat”  has  been  trans¬ 
ferred  from  P.  Hamilton  &  Co.,  to  A.  Hamilton  &  Co.,  who 
paid  a  rental  for  it,  and  this  doubtless  occurred  before  that 
year. 

Another  of  the  old  papers  is  a  clipping  from  The  Oxford 
Examiner  (weekly)  of  July  10th,  1834,  in  which  “Some  of 
the  People”  issue  an  address  stating  that  the  candidates  for 
the  Legislature  then  offering  for  election  were  objectionable 
for  many  reasons  given,  and  suggesting  that  the  candidates 
should  be  selected  not  from  those  who  offer,  but  from  those 
who  were  “able  and  trustworthy  citizens,”  and  recommend¬ 
ing  the  following  names : 

“Patrick5  Hamilton,  Esqr.,  for  the  Senate,  and 

Col.  Joseph  Amis,  and  Col.  Thos.  I.  Hicks,  for  the  Com¬ 
mons.”  This  will  be  found  in  the  Appendix  on  page  144. 


92  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

Patrick5  Hamilton  lived  in  Granville  Co.,  N.  C.,  about 
forty-three  years.  He  was  a  man  of  high  type,  and  of  high 
intellectual  and  moral  character  and  education,  and  he  ac¬ 
quired  and  retained  the  respect  of  his  neighbours  and  of  his 
community.  He  gained  a  particular  reputation  for  justness 
and  fairness  in  his  dealings  with  others,  and  many  disputes  and 
differences  of  his  poor  neighbours  were  referred  to  “Squire 
Hamilton”  for  final  arbitrament.  With  his  strict  integrity  and 
fairness,  his  good  judgment  and  prudence,  and  his  careful  at¬ 
tention  to  accuracy  and  details  he  acquired  what  was  then  in 
the  South  a<  good  fortune,  and  his  large  family  was  reared  in 
comfort  and  with  the  best  advantages.  My  early  recollections 
recall  accounts  of  journeys  of  his  family  across  the  country  to 
the  White  Sulphur  Springs,  of  Virginia  then,  in  a  carriage,  a 
buggy,  a  wagon  for  baggage,  and  probably  several  riding 
horses.  And  that  recalls  to  me  <by  mother’s  maid,  old  Bella, 
who  came  with  her  from  “Burnside”  to  Richmond,  when  she 
was  married,  and  was  also  to  her  death  a  member  of  my 
father’s  family.  To  her  my  grandfather  was  always  “Old 
Marster,”  who  inspired  her  profound  respect  and  affection, 
and  she  never  tired  of  telling  us  of  him. 

He  was  of  a  liberal  temperament  and  dispensed  his  pres¬ 
ents  lavishly  upon  his  family  and  others.  Many  of  his  de¬ 
scendants  have  mementoes  of  him.  His  descendants  may  well 
aspire  to  follow  his  example. 

He  married  on  Dec.  14,  1812,  Mary  Eaton  Baskervill, 
daughter  of  William  Baskervill,  of  Lombardy  Grove,  Meck¬ 
lenburg  Co.,  Va.,  for  many  years  clerk  of  that  county.  For 
the  Baskerville  family,  see  my  Baskerville  Genealogy.  She 
was  born  on  March  12,  1796,  and  died  on  January  5th,  1837. 
Her  picture  opposite  page  92,  is  photographed  from  a  miniature 
belonging  to  my  cousin,  Mrs.  Henry  C.  Long,  of  Memphis, 
Tenn.,  formerly  Lucy6  Hamilton,  daughter  of  my  youngest 
uncle,  Alexander5  Hamilton.  The  picture  was  evidently  taken 
in  her  early  days.  And  the  picture  of  my  grandfather  opposite 
page  90,  is  taken  from  a  portrait  belonging  to  me,  by  a  Rich¬ 
mond  artist  named  Hubert. 


MRS.  PATRICK  HAMILTON 
nee  Mart  Eaton  Ba.skervii.i, 
born  March  12th,  1796,  died  January  6th,  1837. 

From  a  miniature  belonging  to  Mrs.  Henry  C.  Long  of  Memphis,  Teun. 


93 


The  Hamiltons  of’ East  Quarter,  &c. 

Our  grandfather’s  family  was  connected  with  St.  John’s 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  of  Williamsboro.  In  a  little  diary 
left  by  my  mother,  which  I  have,  she  states  that  the  first  sum¬ 
mer  of  my  life,  in  1849,  was  spent  at  “Burnside,”  and  that  I 
was  then  “christened,”  or  baptized,  in  the  “drawing  room” 
there  by  Rev.  Mr.  Geer,  Rector  of  St.  John’s  Church.  I  do 
not  know  the  church  affiliation  of  the  family  in  Scotland. 
They  may  have  been  connected  with  the  English  Church,  or 
more  naturally,  it  seems,  with  one  of  the  Presbyterian 
churches.  The  Baskervills  have  always  been  Episcopalians, 
and  it  may  have  been  that  after  his  marriage  our  grand¬ 
mother's  influence  drew  them  to  the  Episcopal  Church.  Cer¬ 
tainly,  as  far  as  I  know,  all  the  members  of  the  family  in 
North  Carolina  and  Virginia  have  been  Episcopalians.  In  re¬ 
gard  to  our  grandfather,  my  mother  in  her  diary,  speaking  of 
the  death  of  her  father  in  1850,  says  that  after  her  mother’s 
death  on  January  6th,  1837,  “my  dear  father  became  religious 
and  died  the  death  of  a  Christian.”  The  inference  is  that  he 
joined  the  Episcopal  Church,  as&s  family  belonged  to  it. 

They  had  seven  children,  as  follows : 

1.  William1'’  Baskervill  Hamilton,  born  at  Lombardy 
Grove,  m.  Mary  V.  Turner,  May  11,  1836,  and  d.  at  Enter¬ 
prise,  Miss.,  Jany.  30th,  1875; 

2.  Mary8  Euphemia  Hamilton,  b.  Jany.  4th,  1815,  m. 
George  Tarry,  May  3,  1832,  d.  July  29th,  1890; 

3.  Charles6  Eaton  Hamilton,  b.  Jany.  22nd,  1810,  d. 
Jany.  17th,  1855,  m.  1st  Jane  C.  Coleman,  2nd  Mrs.  Sally  Tarry 
Watkins ; 

4.  Robert®  Alston  Hamilton,  b.  July  17,  1818,  d.  - , 

m.  1st  Sarah  C.  Alexander,  2nd  Mrs.  Martha  V.  Morton; 

5.  James6  Hamilton,  b.  June  19th,  1820,  d.  June  6th, 
1879,  m.  Maria  Louisa  Abert ; 

6.  Isabella®  Alston  Hamilton,  b.  June  22nd,  1823,  d. 
July  3rd,  1854,  m.  Febry.  10,  1846,  H.  E.  C.  Baskervill,  the 
writer’s  parents ; 

7.  Alexander®  Hamilton,  b.  Nov.  2nd,  1824,  d.  June  6th, 
1879,  m.  Anna  Josepha  Young  of  Waverly,  Miss.,  1851. 


THE  LATER  GENERATIONS 


THE  LATER  GENERATIONS 


The  writer  must  confess  that  he  has  very  little  personal 
knowledge  of  his  uncles.  The  removal  of  three  of  them  to 
distant  States  about  the  time  of  my  birth,  my  accidentally  re¬ 
stricted  intercourse  with  the  others,  and  the  early  loss  of  my 
mother  has  caused  this.  And  information  received  from 
others,  a  little  here  and  a  little  there,  is  liable  to  inaccuracy  and 
imperfection.  Hence  my  treatment  of  this  section  is  not  al¬ 
together  satisfactory  to  me. 

For  the  sake  of  clearness  here  I  will  repeat  the  list  of 
our  grandfather’s  family  from  page  93,  and  then  take  them 
up  seriatim. 

ia.  William6  Baskervill  Hamilton,  born  at  Lombardy 
Grove,  m.  Alary  V.  Turner  May  11,  1836,  d.  at  Enterprise, 
Miss.,  Jany.  30th,  1875; 

2a.  Mary6  Euphemia  Hamilton,  b.  Jany.  4,  1815,  d.  July 
29th,  1890,  m.  George  Tarry,  May  3,  1832; 

3a.  Charles6  Eaton  Hamilton,  b.  Jany.  22nd,  1816,  d. 
Jany.  17th,  1855,  m.  1st  Jane  C.  Coleman,  2nd  Mrs.  Sally 
Tarry  Watkins;  ), 

4a.  Robert6  Alston  Hamilton,  b.  July  17,  1818,  d.  - , 

m.  1st  Sarah  C.  Alexander,  2nd  Airs.  Alartha  V.  Morton; 

5a.  James6  Hamilton,  b.  Jany.  19th,  1820,  d.  June  6th, 
1879,  m.  Maria  Louisa  Abert  in  1852; 

6a.  Isabella6  Alston  Hamilton,  b.  June  22nd,  1823, 
d.  July  3rd,  1854,  m.  Febry.  10th,  1846,  H.  E.  C.  Baskervill, 
the  writer’s  parents ; 

7a.  Alexander6  Hamilton,  b.  Nov.  2nd,  1824,  d.  June  6th, 
1879,  m.  in  1851  Anna  Josepha  Young. 

1  a.  William6  Baskervill  Hamilton  was  born  at  Lom¬ 
bardy  Grove,  his  mother’s  old  home,  and  died  at  Enterprise, 
Aliss.,  on  Jany.  30th,  1875.  He  married  in  1836  Mary  Veal 


98 


The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 


Turner,  daughter  of  Coin.  Thos.  Turner  and  his  wife  Anne8 
Baskervill,  sister  of  my  grandfather,  Charles5  Baskervill.  She 
died  on  Sept.  23rd,  1872.  He  first  went  into  business  in 
Richmond,  Va.,  and  lived  at  the  S.  W.  corner  of  Grace  and 
Seventh  streets  in  a  good  wooden  residence,  where  later  Dr. 
Francis  Deane  lived,  and  where  the  Seventh  Street  Christian 
Church  is  now  situated.  Later  he  moved  back  to  Granville 
Co.,  N.  C.,  and  established  his  estate  “Bannockburn,”  adjoin¬ 
ing  “Burnside,”  and  “Nine  Oaks,”  where  he  built  a  residence. 
Later  still,  in  1852,  he  removed  to  Mobile,  Ala.,  where  he  es¬ 
tablished  a  cotton  commission  business  under  the  firm  name  of 
Hamilton,  Young  &  Bush.  In  the  little  diary  of  my  mother, 
under  date  of  January  6th,  1853,  she  speaks  of  his  removal 
to  Mobile. 

Later  he  closed  his  business  in  Mobile,  and  removed  to 
St.  Louis,  where  he  and  his  family  remained  nine  months. 
Then  he  was  manager  of  the  Stonewall  Cotton  Mills  at  Stone¬ 
wall,  Miss.,  where  his  wife  died.  Later  he  moved  with  his 
family  to  Enterprise,  Miss.,  where  he  died  on  Jany.  30th, 
1875.  The  last  information,  in  this  paragraph,  has  been  given 
me  by  Cousin  Margaret  Lee  Heidelberg,  his  granddaughter. 

They  had  three  children,  viz: 

ib.  William7  Patrick  Hamilton,  b.  Dec.  24th,  1836,  d. 
Oct.  1st,  1871,  married  Lucy  Tarry,  niece  of  George  Tarry, 
who  married  his  aunt,  Mary  E.  Hamilton.  They  had  four 
children,  viz : 

ic.  Mary8  V.  Hamilton,  - ,  d.  1896; 

2c.  Edward8  Tarry  Hamilton,  - ; 

3c.  Wm.8  Patrick  Hamilton, - ;  the  two  sons  living 

in  Boydton  Va. ; 

4c.  Lifcy8  Tarry  Hamilton,  m.  W.  A.  Bryson. 

2b.  Mary7  Eaton  Hamilton,  b.  May  18th,  1842,  d.  Jany. 

13th,  1875,  married  first  -  Bransford,  second  - 

McGee.  She  had  one  child. 

ic.  Mary8  Alma  McGee,  b.  Jany.  20th,  187^,  d.  June 
14th,  same  year. 


The  Later  Generations 


99 


3b.  Rebecca7  Turner  Hamilton,  b.  Febry.  14th,  1845,  d. 
Jany.  13th,  1911,  married  on  Febry.  17th,  1875,  Herbert  Lee. 
They  had  six  children,  of  whom  two  died  in  infancy,  and  the 
other  four  are 

ic.  William8  Hamilton  Lee,  b.  Sept.  7,  1877,  unmarried; 

2c.  Paul8  Lee,  b.  July  16,  1881,  d.  May  12th,  1905,  un¬ 
married  ; 

3c.  Mary8  Ellen  Lee,  b.  Nov.  23rd,  1885,  married  Geo. 
E.  Maurer,  July  23rd,  1906.  He  died  Jany.  23rd,  1911,  leav¬ 
ing  her  with  one  child, 

id.  Mary9  Virginia  Maurer,  b.  May  loth,  1907; 

4c.  Margaret8  Regina  Lee,  b.  April  7,  1888,  married  on 
Oct.  6th,  1913,  James  S.  Heidelberg.  I  have  received  several 
pleasant  letters  from  her.  All  live  in  Hattiesburg,  Miss. 

2a.  Mary6  Euphemia  Hamilton,  born  Jany.  4th,  1815, 
married  in  1832,  George  Tarry,  of  Mecklenburg  Co.,  Va.,  and 
died  July  29th,  1890.  Of  these  I  can  speak  authoritatively, 
as  they  gave  me  a  home  in  theirs  from  the  death  of  my 
mother  on  July  3rd,  1854,  to  about  September,  1858,  when  my 
father  removed  me  to  the  home  of  his  sister,  Aunt  Mary 
Watkins,  in  Halifax  Co.,  Va.,  to  attend  school  there  with  her 
children.  No  orphans  ever  had  a  better  home  or  kinder  care, 
and  my  uncle  and  aunt  were  as  good  to  us,  as  it  is  possible  to 
be.  I  have  every  reason  to  revere  their  memory.  Uncle 
George  Tarry  had  a  large  land  estate  on  Roanoke  River  at 
the  miouth  of  Nutbush  Creek,  all  of  which  he  had  doubtless 
purchased.  Higher  up  Roanoke  River,  not  far  from  Clarks¬ 
ville,  at  the  mouth  of  Island  Creek,  where  the  family  of  his 
nephew,  Samuel  Tarry,  who  married  Henrietta  Hamilton,  now 
live,  was  the  home  of  his  father,  Mr.  George  Tarry,  being  an 
original  grant  on  April  5th,  1785,  of  “671  A.  So.  side  of 
Roanoke  River  on  the  waters  of  Island  Creek,  &c.”  There 
were  also  two  other  grants  to  him;  one  “on  July  5th,  1799,  of 
one  quarter  A.  being  an  island  in  Roanoke  River  near  the 
mouth  of  Wheeler’s  Gutt,  opposite  the  land  of  said  Tarry,  and 
known  by  the  name  of  Reedy  Island’’ ;  and  the  other  “on  Aug¬ 
ust  16th,  1804,  of  10  A.,  being  all  of  that  island  known  by  the 


IOO 


The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

name  of  Sedge  in  Roanoke  River  above  the  mouth  of  little 
creek,  &c.”  This  is  from  the  Virginia  Land  Books. 

Their  residence  was  called  Laurel  Hill,  and  included  a 
large,  comfortable  house,  and  well  kept  grounds. 

When  I,  and  my  little  brother  and  sisters,  went  there,  we 
found  another  family  of  orphans,  the  children  of  Aunt  Mary’s 
younger  brother  Charles,  who  were  both  motherless  and 
fatherless.  The  same  loving  care  was  given  to  us  all,  and  no 
children  ever  had  a  better  home.  The  house  was  well  ap¬ 
pointed  with  servants,  carriages  and  horses,  and  other  such 
things  usual  then  in  the  homes  of  Virginia  ladies  and  gentle¬ 
men.  My  mother,  in  her  diary,  states  that  her  sister  Mary 
when  a  child  lived  with  her  Uncle  William  Hamilton  in  Mil- 
ton,  N.  C,  and  went  to  school  there.  They  had  two  children ; 

ib.  Mary7  Hamilton  Tarry,  b.  August  27th,  1838,  d. 
October  8th,  1858,  married  to  Fleming  Jeffries  on  March  10th, 
1857.  She  left  no  children. 

2b.  George7  Patrick  Tarry,  b.  April  12,  1841,  d.  - . 

He  married  Mary  G.  Rawlins  on  June  8th,  1870,  and  in¬ 
herited  and  lived  with  his  family  at  the  family  seat  at  Laurel 
Hill.  He  died  from  injuries  received  in  an  accident  in  a 
buggy.  He  was  a  man  of  high  character,  intellectually  and 
morally,  and  inspired  the  respect  and  esteem  of  his  neighbors 
and  community.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Virginia  Constitu¬ 
tional  Convention  of  1901-2,  having  been  nominated  and 
elected  not  only  without  his  solicitation,  but  against  his  pro¬ 
test.  Mrs.  Tarry  is  still  living  with  her  two  youngest  children 
at  the  old  homestead  (1915).  They  had  nine  children,  viz: 

ic.  Edward8  Rawlins  Tarry,  M.  D.,  b.  1871,  moved  West 

to - ,  where  he  is  practising  medicine,  and  is  married ; 

2c.  George8  Tarry,  b.  1873,  m.  - ,  and  lives  on  his 

estate  “Wildwood,”  where  his  great  uncle,  Samuel  Tarry,  for- 
merIy  lived ; 

3c.  Albin8  Rawlins  Tarry,  b.  1875,  m. 
and  is  living  at  Woodworth,  N.  C,  where  he  is  conducting  a 
mercantile  business; 


Page  ioo,  line  34:  “Miss  Burwell”  should  be  “Emma  Alston.’’ 


The  Later  Generations 


ioi 


4c.  Nannie8  Guy  Tarry,  b.  1878,  m. - Watkins,  and 

is  living  in  Henderson,  N.  C. ;  A  '  * 

5c.  Hamilton8  Baskervill  Tarry,  b. - ,  m.  v 

6c.  Mary8  Euphemia  Tarry,  b.  1883,  d.  1886; 

7c.  Ethel8  Tarry,  m.  Dr.  -  Barr.  They  lived  for 

some  years  in  Sidon,  Miss.,  but  I  am  informed  they  have  re¬ 
cently  removed  to  Townesville,  Vance  Co.,  N.  C.,  about  six 
miles  from  Laurel  Hill. 

8c.  William8  Burwell  Tarry,  b.  1889,  and 
,  gc.  Elizabeth8  A.  Tarry,  b.  1893,  are  still  living  with  their 
Laurel  Hill ; 

3a.  Charles6  Eaton  Hamilton,  the  second  son,  was  born 
on  January  22nd,  1816,  and  died  on  January  17th,  1855.  He 
married  first  Jane  C.  Coleman,  daughter  of  Henry  E.  and 
Ann  Gordon  Coleman,  b.  Dec.  1st,  1820,  d.  Oct.  2nd,  1850; 
and  secondly  Mrs.  Sallie  Tarry  Watkins,  a  niece  of  George 
Tarry,  who  married  Charles8  F..  Hamilton’s  sister,  Mary6 
Euphemia. 

During  the  life  of  his  first  wife  he  lived  on  his  estate, 
“Nine  Oaks,”  adjoining  “Burnside,”  and  one  mile  from  Wil- 
liamsboro,  and  about  four  miles  from  Henderson,  where  his 
uncle,  James5  Hamilton,  had  formerly  lived.  Here  his  first 
family  of  children  were  born.  After  her  death  he  bought 
“Bannockburn,”  where  his  brother,  William6  B.  Hamilton,  had 
formerly  lived.  At  one  time  while  living  at  “Nine  Oaks”  he 
was  a  merchant  in  Williamsboro,  but  he  always  conducted  the 
business  of  farming.  He  also  owned  a  plantation  in  Missis¬ 
sippi,  and  frequently  went  there  to  attend  to  it. 

By  the  first  marriage  he  had  five  children: 
ib.  Patrick7  Hamilton,  b.  March  2T,  1840,  d.  Dec.  31st, 
1888,  married  Sarah  Felix  Paine,  daughter  of  Bishop  Paine 
(Methodist)  of  Aberdeen,  Miss.  After  arriving  at  manhood 
he  moved  to  Mississippi  and  lived  for  about  a  year  with  his 
uncle,  Alexander  Hamilton.  After  his  marriage  he  lived  near 
Aberdeen,  and  owned  and  cultivated  a  large  plantation.  Later 
he  moved  to  Aberdeen  in  order  to  educate  his  children,  and 
went  into  the  coal  business.  He  was  killed  at  his  front  gate 


102 


The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

by  negroes  in  an  assault  for  robbery.  His  surviving  children 
live  at  Aberdeen.  They  |$ad  kix  children: 

ic.  Robert8  Paine  Hamilton,  b.  Mch.  16th,  1866,  m. 
Blanche  Pepper,  no  children; 

2c.  Charles8  Eaton  Hamilton,  b.  July  17th,  1869,  m.  Jo¬ 
sephine  Cunningham — have  three  children; 

id.  William9  C.  Hamilton,  b.  Dec.  7th,  1898; 

2d.  Josephine9  Hamilton,  b.  Mch.  1st,  1901,  died  young; 
3d.  Charles9  E.  Hamilton,  b.  Jany.  31st,  1908; 

3c.  Henry8  Coleman  Hamilton,  b.  Mch.  19th,  1872,  m. 
Anne  W.  Donelson,  no  children ; 

4c.  John8  Paine  Hamilton,  b.  Nov.  6th,  1874,  died  young ; 
5c.  George8  Paine  Hamilton,  b.  July  23,  1876,  m.  Fran¬ 
ces  Rogers,  he  died  in  1910,  left  two  children: 

id.  George9  Paine  Hamilton,  b.  Mch.  8,  1901 ; 

2d.  Sarah9  I.  Hamilton,  b.  Augt.  8,  1909; 

2b.  Henrietta7  Maria  Hamilton,  b.  Febry.  19th,  1843. 
She  married  Samuel  Tarry,  nephew  of  George  Tarry,  husband 
of  her  aunt,  Mary  E.  Hamilton  Tarry,  and  with  her  family  has 
lived  since  her  marriage  at  - ,  her  husband’s  estate,  in¬ 

herited  from  his  father,  Edward  Tarry.  Her  husband  died 
some  years  ago.  She  has  four  children,  viz : 
ic.  Charles8  Hamilton  Tarry ; 

2c.  Lucy8  Davis  Tarry ; 

3c.  Euphemia8  Tarry ; 

4c.  Samuel8  Tarry. 

3b.  Euphemia7  Alston  Hamilton,  b.  April  20th,  1845. 
She  married  on  Sept.  23,  1870,  Dr.  John  A.  Drake,  of  N.  C., 
a  practising  physician,  and  they  lived  first  on  a  plantation  in 
Mecklenburg  Co.,  Va.,  and  later  removed  to  Clarksville,  Va., 
where  he  established  a  drug  store  in  connection  with  his  prac¬ 
tice.  Sealift,  •yea-pfe^aga  Dr.  Drake  jdr^d,  and  she  continue^  to 
live  with  some  of  her'  children  in  Clarksville.  They  had  seven 
children,  viz: 

ic.  Henrietta8  Maria  Drake,  b.  Dec.  25th,  1871,  m.  W. 
T.  Lee,  and  they  live  in  Oxford,  N.  C. ; 


Page  102,  lines  32  and  33:  Mark  out  “some  years  ago’’  and 
“died,’’  and  change  “continues’’  to  “continue,’’  “her’’ 
to  “their,’’  and  “has”  to  “have,’’  so  that  it  will  read 
“Dr.  Drake  and  she  continue  to  live  with  some  of  their 
children  in  Clarksville.  They  have  seven  children, 


.  . . . 

1  • 

•  •  ■  ■  *M  --r  * 


The  Later  Generations 


103 


2c.  Martha8  Emily  Drake,  b.  Nov.  24,  1873,  m.  T.  M. 
Tisdale,  and  they  live  in  Clarksville,  Va. ; 

3c.  Jane8  Coleman  Drake,  b.  May  3,  1875,  m.  R.  H. 
Moss,  and  they  live  in  Townesville,  N.  C. ; 

4c.  Sallie8  Anderson  Drake,  b. - ,  m.  W.  W.  Woo- 

ton,  and  they  live  in  Clarksville,  Va. ; 

5c.  John8  Drake,  b.  October  6th,  1880,  m.  -  Skel- 

len,  and  they  live  and  he  practises  medicine  in  Nelson  Co.,  Va. ; 

6c.  Mary8  E.  Drake,  b.  March  28th,  1883,  lives  with  her 
mother  in  Clarksville; 

7c.  Daisy8  Drake,  b.  October  8th,  1884,  m.  Sami.  T. 
Pleasants,  and  they  live  in  Barton  Heights,  Richmond,  Va. 

After  the  death  of  their  mother  in  1855,  Henrietta7  and 
Euphemia7  Hamilton  lived  with  our  aunt,  Mary  Tarry,  until 
their  marriages. 

4b.  Henry7  Coleman  Hamilton,  next  child  of  Chas.  E. 
Hamilton,  was  born  Janv.  30th,  1847,  and  died  May  24th,  1863 ; 

5b.  Charles7  James  Hamilton,  the  last  child  of  the  first 
marriage,  was  born  on  January  18th,  1849,  and  died  on  April 
7th,  1851. 

By  the  second  marriage  Charles6  E.  Hamilton  had  two 
children,  viz : 

6b.  Edward7  Tarry  Hamilton,  b.  Jany.  7th,  1853,  d.  Jany. 
12th,  1882,  married  Fannie  Powell,  and  left  three  sons; 

7b.  Rebecca7  Isabella  Hamilton,  b.  June  3rd,  1855,  mar¬ 
ried  O.  C.  Farrar,  and  has  always  lived  in  Tarboro,  N.  C. 
Her  husband  died  some  years  ago.  They  had  three  children, 

ic.  Elizabeth8  Farrar; 

2c.  Thomas8  Farrar; 

3c.  Edward8  Farrar; 

4a.  Robert6  Alston  Hamilton,  born  July  17th,  '1818, 

d.  - ,  in  his  early  life  lived  on  his  plantation  near  Wil- 

liamsboro,  being  both  a  planter  and  a  merchant.  During  a  part 
of  this  period  he  was  president  of  the  Raleigh  &  Gaston  Rail¬ 
road  Co.,  when  he  resided  in  Raleigh,  N.  C.  In  1858  he  re¬ 
moved  ^to  Petersburg,  Va.,  and  conducted  successfully  a  mer¬ 
cantile  business  there. 


104  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

He  married  first  Sarah  Caroline  Alexander,  daughter  of 
Nathaniel  Alexander,  of  Boxwood,  Mecklenburg  Co.,  Va., 
the  family  being  conspicuous.  He  married  secondly  Mrs. 
Martha  Morton,  daughter  of  Hon.  Abram  W.  Venable,  of 
Granville  Co.,  N.  C.,  member  of  Congress  from  that  district. 
Mrs.  Venable  was  Isabella  Alston  Brown,  granddaughter  of 
Isabel  Alston,  sister  of  Mrs.  William  Hamilton,  our  great 
grandmother,  as  may  be  seen  from  our  Alston  table.  After 
his  second  marriage  Uncle  Robert  Hamilton  purchased  an 
estate  in  Granville  Co.,  N.  C.,  near  the  home  of  Mr.  Venable, 
and  removed  thither  from  Petersburg.  There  he  spent  the 
latter  part  of  his  life. 

The  children  of  the  first  marriage  were 
lb.  Robert7  Patrick  Hamilton,  born  June  12th,  1846, 
who  was  a  partner  of  the  firm  of  S.  W.  Venable  &  Co.,  of 
Petersburg,  Va.,  successful  tobacco  manufacturers.  He  mar¬ 
ried  Lelia  Watkins,  daughter  of  William  Watkins,  of  Peters¬ 
burg,  and  died  in  early  manhood.  They  had  two  children, 
ic.  Roberts  Hamilton,  now  of  New  York;  and 
2c.  Sallie8  Hamilton,  who  married  Charles  Lassiter,  and 
lives  in  Petersburg. 

2b.  Nathaniel7  Hamilton,  died  in  infancy. 

3b.  Alexander7  Hamilton,  born  March  18,  1851,  died 
Febry.  4th,  1916.  He  was  born  near  Williamsboro,  in  what 
was  then  Granville  Co.  and  now  Vance  Co.,  and  came  with 
his  father  to  Petersburg  in  1858,  where  he  lived  up  to  the  time 
of  his  death.  He  graduated  at  the  Virginia  Military  Institute, 
and  in  law  at  the  Washington  and  Lee  University,  and  became 
conspicuous  as  a  lawyer.  For  many  years  he  was  Chief  Coun¬ 
sel  for  the  Atlantic  Coast  Line  Railway  Co.  of  Virginia,  and 
later  also  Vice-President  of  that  company.  He  was  also  Pres¬ 
ident  of  the  Petersburg  Savings  and  Insurance  Co.,  and  later, 
not  long  before  his  death,  was  appointed  President  of  the  At¬ 
lantic  Coast  Line  of  Connecticut.  He  was  married  three  times, 
first  to  Mary  Stewart  Donnan,  daughter  of  Alexander  Don- 
nan,  of  Petersburg,  a  prominent  lawyer,  who  made  him  a 
partner.  Of  this  marriage  there  were  two  children : 


Page  105,  lines  32  and  34:  After  “married”  insert  “first,”  and 
after  “Garrett”  insert  “secondly,  Lena  Donnan,”  and 
mark  out  “with  her  children.” 


The  Latek  Generations 


105 


ic.  Mary8  Stewart  Hamilton,  who  died  in  infancy; 

2c.  Alexander8  Donnan  Hamilton.  He  married  Miss 
Cocke,  and  is  a  practising  lawyer  in  Petersburg. 

He  married  secondly  Kate  Venable,  daughter  of  S.  VV. 
Venable,  the  partner  of  his  brother  Robert.  Of  this  marriage 
there  was  one  child, 

3c.  Bettie8  Venable  Hamilton,  who  lives  with  the  family 
in  Petersburg. 

He  married  thirdly  Helen  Lester  McGill,  daughter  of 
John  McGill,  a  successful  tobacco  manufacturer.  Of  this 
marriage  there  are  six  children,  of  whom  three  survive : 

ic.  Helen8  McGill  Hamilton,  married  Thos.  P.  Bryan, 
and  lives  in  Richmond,  Va.  They  have  four  children: 

2c.  John8  Hamilton,  deceased  ; 

3c.  Sarah8  Alexander  Hamilton  married  Lieut.  Stephen 
B.  McKinney,  U.  S.  N.,  on  Apl.  29th,  1916; 

4c.  Roberta8  Alston  Hamilton  married  Lester  Grant,  an 
engineer,  and  lives  in  Chile; 

5c.  Robert8  Alston  Hamilton,  deceased,  and 

6c.  Fannie8  Hamilton,  deceased. 

4b.  Sarah7  Caroline  Hamilton,  m.  Wm.  G.  Morton,  of 
Halifax  Co.,  Va.,  and  has  five  children; 

ic.  Martha8  Venable  Morton; 

2c.  Bessie8  Herbert  Morton ; 

3c.  Sarah8  Alexander  Morton  ; 

4c.  Wm.8  G.  Morton; 

5c.  Emmett8  Hannah  Morton. 

They  lived  for  many  years  at  Wolf  Trap,  Halifax  Co., 
Va.  After  Mr.  Morton’s  death,  she  moved  to  Petersburg, 
where  she  is  living  with  her  married  daughter,  Mrs.  Henry 
Plummer. 

5b.  Patrick7  Hamilton,  married  Henrietta  Garrett.  He 
died  in - ,  and  his  widow  is  still  living  (1916)  in  Peters¬ 

burg  with  her  children. 

6b.  Mary7  Euphemia  Hamilton,  born  1863,  married  Dr. 
Ambler  Caskie,  and  lived  for  some  years  in  the  West.  She  has 
three  sons : 


io6 


The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 


ic.  Hamilton8  Baskervill  Caskie; 

2c.  John8  Marshall  Caskie; 

3c.  Jacqueline8  Ambler  Caskie. 

These  are  the  children  of  the  first  marriage  of  Robert 
Alston  Hamilton.  Of  the  second  marriage  several  children 
died  in  infancy  and  two  survive,  viz : 

7b.  Major  Alston7  Hamilton,  born  1871,  of  the  Coast 
Artillery,  United  States  Army,  who  is  prominent  in  his  pro¬ 
fession,  and  has  published  technical  books  on  the  Mathematics 
of  Ballistics  and  Gunnery,  which  have  earned  special  men¬ 
tion  at  home  and  abroad.  He  married  Nancy  Creel,  daughter 
of  Buckner  Creel,  of  Louisville,  Ky.,  and  they  have  two 
children : 

ic.  Jame-s8  Creel  Hamilton,  b.  ^1897; 

2c.  Mary8  Elizabeth  Alston  Hamilton,  b.  1911. 

8b.  James7  Brown  Hamilton,  b.  1873,  an  electrical  grad¬ 
uate  of  Stevens  Institute  in  1895.  He  married  Helen  C. 
Knapp,  of  Hoboken,  N.  J.,  where  he  lives  with  his  family, 
practising  his  profession.  They  have  had  two  children: 

ic.  James8  Hamilton,  b.  1901 ; 

2c.  Alston8  Hamilton,  b.  1903,  d.  1912. 

5a.  James8  Hamilton,  b.  Jany.  19th,  1820,  d.  June  6th, 
1879,  removed  from  North  Carolina  to  Mississippi,  with  his 
younger  brother,  Alexander,  in  1849,  and  they  occupied  and 
cultivated  two  adjoining  plantations  in  Lowndes  Co.,  near 
Columbus,  having  carried  sufficient  capital  to  establish  them¬ 
selves.  In  1852  he  married  Maria  Louisa  Abert,  daughter  of 
Col.  Chas.  H.  Abert,  of  Columbus.  Later  he  entered  mercan¬ 
tile  business  in  Columbus  in  partnership  with  his  cousin, 
Charles  Baskervill,  who  had  also  moved  to  this  place  from 
Mecklenburg  Co.,  Va.,  under  the  firm  name  of  Hamilton  and 
Baskervill.  They  were  quite  successful  in  the  business,  which 
continued  until  the  beginning  of  the  Confederate  War. 

During  the  Confederate  War  he  was  in  the  service  of 
the  Confederate  Government  with  the  rank  of  Major,  and. 
discharged  his  duties  in  an  eminently  satisfactory  manner. 
After  the  war,  with  his  estate  impaired,  as  was  generally  the 


Page  106,  lines  22  and  23:  Change  ‘•June  6th,  1879,”  to  “May 
17th,  1881.” 


Page  107,  line  24:  Change  “April  21st”  to  “May  15th.” 


The  Later  Generations 


107 


case  in  the  South,  he  went  to  work  to  restore  it.  In  1868 
he  was  made  Secretary  and  Treasurer  of  the  Mississippi  Mfg. 
Co.,  operating  cotton  and  woolen  mills  in  Wesson,  Miss.,  and 
removed  there  with  his  family.  The  company  was  not  suc¬ 
cessful,  and  he  suffered  farther  pecuniary  loss.  But  later,  in 
1871,  he  embarked  in  the  lumber  business  in  Wesson,  and  was 
successful,  and  was  enabled  to  meet  all  of  his  financial  obliga¬ 
tions,  which  he  did  with  scrupulous  exactness,  and  to  main¬ 
tain  his  family  in  comfort.  In  the  year  1857  he  joined  the 
Presbyterian  Church  at  Columbus,  of  which  he  continued  to 
be  a  zealous  member  until  his  death,  and  was  one  of  the  foun¬ 
ders  of  the  Church  at  Wesson.  He  died  in  Wesson  on  May 
17th,  1881. 

They  had  ten  children,  as  follows : 

ib.  Charles7  Abert,  b.  April  22nd,  1852,  d.  June  10th, 
1909,  m.  1894,  Emma  Hamilton,  not  a  relative; 

2b.  James7,  Jr.,  b.  June  1st,  1854,  d.  March  5th,  1861  ; 

3b.  Patrick7  Abert,  b.  Apl.  22nd,  1856,  electrician  in 
New  York  City,  m.  Nellie  Nagle; 

4b.  George7  William,  b.  Dec.  17th,  1857,  d.  Oct.  22nd, 
1895,  m.  1892  Mary  Ella  Norman; 

5b.  Mary7  Gertrude,  b.  Jany.  22nd,  i860,  m.  1893  Jno. 
Henry  Long,  Hazlehurst,  Miss. ; 

6b.  Jeanie7  Abert,  b.  Apl.  21st,  1861,  m.  1885  Sami.  Wil¬ 
son  Somerville,  Rapidan,  Va. ; 

7b.  Alexander7,  b.  Jany.  21st,  1865,  m.  1901  Blanche 
Folkes,  Jackson,  Miss.; 

8b.  Robert7,  b.  Apl.  14th,  1867,  m.  1901  Longie  Dale, 
lumber  dealer,  Wesson,  Miss. ; 

9b.  Maria7  Louisia,  b.  Apl.  31st,  1870,  teacher  Chevy 
Chase  Seminary,  Washington,  D.  C. ; 

10b.  William7  Baskerville,  b.  Augt.  21st,  1873,  m.  1906 
Bessie  Cavett ;  hardware  salesman,  Jackson,  Miss. 

The  next  generation  is  as  follows : 

Charles7  Abert  and  Emma  Hamilton  have  one  son, 

ic.  James8  Alston  Hamilton,  born  in  1895. 

Patrick7  Abert  and  Nellie  Nagle  Hamilton  have  one  son, 


ioS 


The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 


ic.  James8  J.  Hamilton. 

George7  William  and  Mary  E.  Hamilton  had  three  chil¬ 
dren  : 

ic.  James8  Norman,  b.  Augt.  5th,  1892; 

2c.  Anne8  Louise,  b.  October  20th,  1894; 

3c.  George8  William,  b.  Dec.  24th,  1895. 

He  died  and  she  lives  with  her  children  at 
Mary7  Gertrude  and  John  Henry  Long  had  four  children: 
ic.  Mary8  Gertrude,  b.  Sept.  21st,  1894,  d.  Nov.  1st, 
1902; 

2c.  James8  Underwood,  b.  June  12th,  1897; 

3c.  Hamilton8  Abert,  b.  Mch.  3rd,  1899; 

4c.  William8  Alexander,  b.  Febry.  19th,  1901. 

Jeanie7  Abert  Hamilton  and  Sami.  W.  Somerville  have 
nine  children: 

ic.  Louise8  Abert,  b.  April  21st,  1886,  m.  1910  Harry 
Lee  Marohant,  and  they  have  two  children,  Jean9  Hamilton, 
b.  Dec.  28th,  1910;  and  Thos.9  Sumerville,  b.  Oct.  9th,  1915; 
Jennie8  Farish,  b.  Mch.  30th,  1888; 

James8  Hamilton,  b.  Jany.  22nd,  1890; 

Ellen8  Douglas,  b.  Sept.  20th,  1891 ; 

Samuel8  Wilson,  Jr.,  b.  Oct.  5th,  1893; 

Thomas9  Hugh,  b.  Sept.  25th,  1895; 

Mary8  Hamilton,  b.  Jany.  31st,  d.  Dec.  1898: 
Douglas8  Gray,  b.  Jany.  5th,  1900; 

Hamilton8  Abert,  b.  Jany.  13,  1903. 

Alexander7  and  Blanche  Folkes  Hamilton  have  seven 
children : 

ic.  James8  Folkes,  b.  Mch.  10th,  1902; 

Anna8  Hilzheim,  b.  Dec.  25th,  1903; 

Alexander8  Newman,  b.  Nov.  8th,  1905; 

William8  Baskerville,  b.  Nov.  26th,  1907 ; 

Albert8  Augustus,  and 

Alberta8  Augusta,  twins,  b.  April  15th,  1912; 


2C. 

3C- 

4c. 

Sc- 

6c. 

7c. 

8c. 

9c. 


2C. 

3C- 

4c. 

5C- 

6c. 


and 


7  c- 


Francis8  Abert,  b.  Sept.  9th,  1914. 


The  Later  Generations  109 

Robert7  and  Longie  Dale  Hamilton  have  seven  children: 

ic.  Frances8  Abert,  b.  June  9th,  1902; 

2c.  Carolyn8  Dale,  b.  June  18th,  1904; 

3c.  Corbin8  Braxton,  b.  Dec.  25th,  1906; 

4c.  Robert8  Lee,  Jr.,  b.  May  25th,  1908; 

5c.  Nelle8,  b.  Oct.  19th,  1910; 

6c.  Dale8,  b.  Febry.  7th,  1912; 

7 c.  Nannie8  Louise,  b.  Dec.  8,  1915. 

William7  Baskervill  and  Bessie  Cavett  Hamilton  have 
three  children, 

ic.  William8  Baskervill,  Jr.,  b.  Mch.  7th,  1908; 

2c.  Martha8  Louise,  b.  July  14th,  1910;  and 

3c.  Edward8  Pickens,  b.  June  9th,  1914. 

6a.  Isabella0  Alston  Hamilton,  next  to  the  youngest, 
born  on  June  21st,  1823,  died  on  July  8th,  1854,  on  February 
10th,  1846,  was  married  to  H.  E.  C.  Baskervill,  of  Mecklen¬ 
burg  Co.,  Va.,  and  they  were  my  parents.  My  father  after 
graduating  at  Hampden-Sidney  College  had  entered  mercan¬ 
tile  business  in  Petersburg,  Va.,  and  after  a  year  or  two 
moved  to  Richmond,  probably  early  in  1846,  or  sooner,  and 
entered  the  firm  of  Webb,  Bacon  &  Co.,  Mr.  Bacon  being  also 
from  Mecklenburg  Co.,  and  associated  with  the  Baskervills  at 
Lombardy  Grove.  Their  warehouse,  or  “store,”  was  on  the 
North  side  of  Main  St.,  a  little  below  Fourteenth  St.,  and  they 
conducted  a  wholesale  grocery  business.  A  few  years  later 
this  firm  was  dissolved,  and  on  January  1st,  1852,  Mr.  Bacon 
and  my  father  established  the  firm  of  Bacon  &  Baskervill  in 
their  large  warehouse  at  the  S.  W.  corner  of  Cary  and  13th 
streets,  where  they  conducted  a  large  and  successful  business 
until  the  beginning  of  the  Confederate  War.  After  that  the 
government  impressed  their  warehouse,  and  they  did  very  lit¬ 
tle  business,  but  chiefly  for  personal  association  the  firm  was 
continued  until  probably  about  1870. 

After  their  marriage  my  parents  boarded  for  two  years 
with  the  Misses  Murray  at  their  house,  now  No.  509  E.  Grace 
Street.  In  1848,  before  my  birth,  they  rented  and  occupied  a 
a  residence  on  the  S.  side  of  Franklin  St.,  third  door  E.  from 


no  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

/th  St.,  pulled  down  some  years  ago  to  make  room  for  a 
temporary  postoffice,  while  the  permanent  postoffice  was 
building.  Some  time  before  my  mother’s  death  in  1854,  prob¬ 
ably  in  1852,  they  removed  to  a  large  three-story  residence  on 
the  same  block,  next  door  E.  to  “General  Lee’s  House,”  the 
present  Virginia  Historical  Society  building,  the  house  being 
now  No.  71 1  E.  Franklin,  and  part  of  a  small  hotel.  After 
my  mother’s  death  my  father  continued  to  rent  and  occupy 
this  house  until  his  second  marriage  in  1866,  when  he  bought 
and  removed  to  No.  207  E.  Franklin  St. 

There  is  little  of  my  mother’s  history  that  I  can  record. 
She  was  taken  from  us  on  July  8th,  1854,  soon  after  the  birth 
of  my  little  brother,  when  I  was  little  more  than  five  years, 
and  my  personal  recollection  of  this  period,  more  than  sixty 
years  ago,  is  dim  and  shadowy.  For  a  short  time  she  kept  a 
little  diary,  of  which  the  first  entry  was  made  on  November 
1st,  1852,  and  the  last  one  December  19th,  1853,  the  entries 
being  at  long  intervals.  This  I  have,  a  highly  valued  heritage. 
It  is  intended  solely  for  her  children,  and  has  little  of  general 
interest.  She  speaks  with  great  pleasure  of  the  visits  of  her 
own  brothers  and  my  father’s,  and  fixes  the  dates  of  several 
events  which  I  could  not  otherwise  know.  One  rather  curi¬ 
ous  feature  is  that  she  says  that  her  third  child,  my  little  sis¬ 
ter,  Mary,  was  named  Mary  Elizabeth  after  her  two  grand¬ 
mothers,  Mary  Eaton,  and  Elizabeth  Ann  Coleman,  while  her 
name  was  entered  in  the  family  Bible  as  Mary  Eaton,  and  is 
so  on  her  tombstone. 

I  may  be  pardoned  for  adding  that  my  father  was  married 
a  second  time  in  1866  to  Miss  Eugenia  Buffington,  daughter  of 
Coin.  P.  Buffington,  of  West  Virginia,  a  member  of  the  Con¬ 
federate  Congress.  Of  this  marriage  there  was  one  son,  my 
brother,  Henry  Eugene  Baskervill,  born  in  1867,  now  residing 
in  Richmond,  and  a  member  of  the  firm  of  Noland  and  Basker¬ 
vill,  architects.  In  1876  my  father  was  married  a  third  time  to 
Mrs.  Humphreys,  of  Illinois,  formerly  Miss  Stribling,  of 
Staunton,  Va.,  of  which  marriage  there  were  no  children. 

There  were  born  to  my  parents  four  children, 


The  Later  Generations 


iii 


ib.  Patrick7  Hamilton  Baskervill,  the  writer,  born 
November  30th,  1848; 

2b.  Isabella7  Alston  Hamilton  Baskervill,  b.  July  3rd, 
1850,  d.  Jany.  17,  1863; 

3b.  Mary7  Eaton  Baskervill,  b.  Jany.  26th,  1852,  d. 
Mch.  3,  1855; 

4b.  Henry7  Embra  Coleman  Baskervill,  b.  July  1st,  1854, 
d.  Mch.  6th,  1855. 

The  two  younger  children  died  of  scarlet  fever  at  their 
home  at  Uncle  George  Tarry’s,  where  they  received  the  ten- 
derest  care,  in  March,  1855,  a  few  months  after  the  death  of 
our  mother.  “Belle,”  as  she  was  called,  the  second  child,  died 
also  of  scarlet  fever  at  our  father’s  residence,  71 1  E.  Franklin 
St.,  in  Jany.,  1863,  soon  after  returning  from  a  Christmas 
visit  with  our  father  to  the  residence  of  Aunt  Mary  Watkins, 
in  Halifax  Co.,  Va.,  where  I  was  then  living  and  going  to 
school.  I  will  add  that  I  am  still  using  a  Bible,  with  a  second 
binding,  which  my  father  brought  this  Christmas  of  1862. 

For  my  own  family,  of  myself,  I  will  only  add  that  my 
childhood  was  spent  first  with  Aunt  Mary  Tarry,  my  mother’s 
only  sister,  and  then,  in  order  to  attend  her  school,  with  Aunt 
Mary  Watkins,  my  father’s  only  sister.  Later  I  attended  for 
a  few  months  prior  to  the  close  of  the  Confederate  War  the 
Virginia  Military  Institute,  and  afterwards  for  several  years 
the  University  of  Virginia,  where  I  took  the  Master  of  Arts 
degree.  I  married  Elise  Meade  Skelton,  daughter  of  Dr. 
John  Gifford  Skelton,  a  prominent  physician  of  Richmond, 
and  we  have  had  two  children, 

ic.  John8  Skelton  Baskervill,  born  April  28th,  1876, 
died  Febry.  26th,  1879;  and 

2c.  Hamilton8  Meade  Baskerville,  born  May  27th, 
1882.  He  is  Vice-President  of  The  Watt  Plow  Co.,  of  this 
city,  and  unmarried,  and  he  still  lives  with  us  at  our  residence, 
No.  20  N.  Laurel  St.,  Richmond,  Va.,  where  we  have  lived 
since  November,  1878.  I  will  be  pardoned  for  this  personal 
reference. 


1 12  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

7a.  Alexander6  Hamilton,  b.  Nov.  12,  1824,  d.  June  6th, 
1879,  removed  from  North  Carolina  to  Mississippi  with  his 
brother,  James,  in  1849,  and  occupied  and  cultivated  two  ad¬ 
joining  plantations  in  Lowndes  Co.,  near  Columbus,  Miss., 
having  carried  with  them  sufficient  capital  to  establish  them¬ 
selves. 

On  April  8th,  1851,  he  married  Anna  Josepha  Young, 
daughter  of  Coin.  George  H.  Young,  of  Waverly,  Miss.,  and 
at  his  wedding  his  brother  James  met  Miss  Maria  Abert,  who 
afterwards  became  his  wife. 

In  1852  Alexander0  Hamilton  moved  to  Waverly,  where 
Col.  Young  had  built  and  given  to  his  daughter  a  beautiful 
home,  and  there  he  established  his  residence,  which  he  called 
“Burnside.”  Having  bought  the  field  hands  of  his  brother 
James,  he  operated  plantations  in  the  present  Clay  Co.,  Miss., 
near  West  Point.  He  continued  to  live  with  his  family  at 
“Burnside,”  taking  an  interest  in  many  business  enterprises, 
among  them  the  Wesson  Cotton  Mills,  the  Stonewall  Mills, 
the  firm  of  Hamilton  &  Baskervill  at  Columbus,  Miss.,  the 
writer’s  uncle,  Charles  Baskervill,  being  a  member  of  this 
firm,  and  the  firm  of  Hamilton  &  Young,  at  Mobile,  Ala.,  his 
older  brother,  William6  Baskervill  Hamilton,  and  Coin.  Young 
being  members'  of  this  firm.  He  did  not  take  an  active  in¬ 
terest  in  these  enterprises,  but  continued  his  residence  at 
“Burnside”  until  his  death  on  June  6,  1879.  Here  he  enter¬ 
tained  with  great  hospitality. 

They  had  seven  children, 

ib.  Mary7  Isabella,  b.  Jany.  29th,  1852,  d.  April  17th, 
1857; 

2b.  Lucy7  Young,  b.  Dec.  9th,  1853,  m.  Henry  C.  Long; 

3b.  Anna7  Josepha,  b.  Nov.  3rd,  1855,  m.  H.  C.  Terrell; 

4b.  George7  Young,  b.  May  12th,  1859,  d.  Oct.  13,  1863; 

5b.  William7  Baskervill,  b.  May  12,  1859,  m.  Julia  Turn¬ 
er  Sykes  (the  last  two  being  twins)  ; 

6b.  Alexander7  Wooford,  b.  Nov.  27th,  1862,  d.  Oct. 
29th,  1881  ; 

7b.  Susan7  Alyda,  b.  Oct.  4,  1869,  d.  Oct.  26th,  1874. 


Page  1 13,  line  24:  Change  ‘•Baird”  to  “West  Point.” 


The  Later  Generations 


H3 

Of  these  Lucy7  Young  Hamilton,  on  Dec.  17th,  1874, 
married  Henry  C.  Long,  of  Memphis,  Tenn.,  where  they  have 
lived,  and  they  had  six  children : 

ic.  Susan8  Alyda  Long,  b.  Nov.  20th,  1875,  married  on 
Dec.  30th,  1908,  Lt.  Col.  B.  B.  Buck,  U.  S.  A.,  and  for  sev¬ 
eral  years  they  were  in  the  Philippine  Islands.  They  have 
three  children : 

id.  Lucy9  Hamilton  Buck,  b.  Jany.  13th,  1910; 

2d.  James9  Baird  Buck;  and 

3d.  Susanne9  Long  Buck,  the  last  two  born  at  Manilla. 

2c.  Anna8  Josepha  Long,  b.  Nov.  4,  1877,  married  on 
Augt.  10th,  1913,  Robert  Magee,  and  they  live  in  Memphis; 

3c.  Mary8  Elizabeth  Long,  b.  Augt.  nth,  1879,  married 
on  July  30th,  1902,  James  Catchings  Baird,  a  planter.  They 
live  at  Bairds,  Miss.,  and  have  three  children: 

id.  John9  Rupert  Baird,  b.  June  -28th,  1903; 

2d.  James9  Catchings  Baird  II,  b.  Sept.  12th,  1904;  and 

3d.  Henry9  Long  Baird,  b.  March  30th,  1906. 

4c.  Lou8  Banks  Long,  b.  March  nth,  1881,  d.  April 
1st,  1890; 

5c.  Alexander8  Hamilton  Long,  b.  Jany.  nth,  1883; 

6c.  Pauline8  Sale  Long,  b.  April  24th,  1897. 

Anna7  Josepha  Hamilton,  b.  Nov.  3rd,  1855, , married  on 
March  12th,  1879,  H.  C.  Terrell.  They  live  at  Baird,  Miss., 
and  have  five  children : 

ic.  Elvira8  Greenwood  Terrell,  b.  Febry.  7th,  1880,  mar¬ 
ried  on  Oct.  4th,  1900,  Thomas  Catchings  Baird,  a  planter, 
and  they  live  at  Columbus,  Miss.  They  have  four  children: 

id.  Dorothy®  Terrell  Baird,  b.  July  16,  1901  ; 

2d.  Nancy9  Clendenin  Baird,  b.  Febry.  19th,  1903; 

3d.  Thomas9  Catchings  Baird,  Jr.; 

4d.  Anna9  Hamilton  Baird,  b.  March  17,  1907. 

2c.  Anna8  Young  Terrell,  b.  Jany.  5th,  1882,  married  on 
April  26th,  1908,  Kyle  Chandler.  They  live  in  West  Point, 
Miss.,  he  being  a  large  planter  and  cattle  raiser,  and  have  two 
children ; 


1X4  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

id.  Kyle9  Chandler,  Jr.,  b.  May  24th,  1909;  and 

2d.  Harry9  Terrell  Chandler,  b.  May  23rd,  1912. 

3c.  Harry8  Clay  Terrel,  b.  Dec.  10th,  1887; 

4c.  Ira8  Moorman  Terrell,  b.  May  nth,  1896; 

5c.  Lucy8  Hamilton  Terrell,  b.  Febry.  6,  1889,  d.  May 
31st,  1900. 

William7  Baskerville  Hamilton  on  Dec.  4th,  1889,  mar¬ 
ried  Julia  Turner  Sykes,  and  they  live  at  Columbus,  Miss. 
They  have  five  children : 

ic.  Carolyn8  Sykes  Hamilton,  b.  Oct.  16th,  1890,  mar¬ 
ried  on  Nov.  16,  1915,  Thomas  Burton  Adams,  and  they  live 
at  Jacksonville,  Fla.; 

2c.  Anna8  Terrell  Hamilton,  b.  Dec.  5th,  1892; 

3c.  Alexander8  Hamilton,  b.  Dec.  1st,  1894,  d.  June 
1 6th,  1895; 

4c.  Juliette8  Sykes  Hamilton,  b.  Nov.  12th,  1897; 

5c.  William8  B.  Hamilton,  Jr.,  b.  July  12,  1900. 


Page  1 14,  line  10:  Change  “Oct.”  to  “Sept.” 


APPENDIX 


THE  BEAUMONT  FAMILY 


0)' 

.•o 


►H 

S 

< 

fa. 

B- 

Z 

O 

s 

.  <: 
w  w 


>» 

•o 

c 

a 

E 

i- 

o 

z 


4> 

A! 

3 


M 

m 

•< 

f- 


CQ 

Di 

o 

H 

Z 

o 

S3 

o 

-J 

w 

03 

w 

a: 


tr>  ^ 


o-g 

'o.j: 

a> 

2H 

c 

n3  • 
£  2 
(/)  ON 

.S  s 
2-s 
fc-.5S 
8 ’2 

£& 

^  Ui 

•O  3 

gPQ 

CO 

3  1> 

SQ 

5  CO 

V- 

o  x 
~  a 

XC/) 

*- 

03  6 
3  E 

u* 

a> 

CQ 


<v 

X 

h 


6j0 

i_ 

$J 

X 

3 

a> 

bp 

*C 

PQ 

<u 

P 

cO 

hfl 


4> 

E 

W 

x 

0) 

’£ 

cO 

E 

o 

X 

£ 


3 

h 


X 

H 


a; 

3 

co 

Q 


X 

o 

3 


XI 

0) 


— cS  — 


CO 

E 

o 

X 

£ 

aT 

X 

a 


<D 

-3 

H 


V 

X 

3 

< 

<V 

>> 

cO 

X 


x 

CO 

X 
a> 

u 

XI 

< 


cO 

£ 

o 

X 

£ 


£  2 


a; 

> 

a> 

Q 

>» 

4> 


0) 

X 

H 


0) 

s 


3 

3 

O 

O 

c 

CO 


3 

CO 

X 

co' 

3 


< 

X 

4) 


cO 

E 

o 

X 

£ 

X* 

3 

O 

E 

o 

*S 

£Q 

0) 

Q 


js 


w.y 

=  g 
■S  * 

<D  o 

Q- 

I'm 
0)  »- 
Dd- 

**  ctf 


3 

H 


_  a  u 

2  | —  w" 

3  2  ° 

r*  X  X 


CO 


00 

owS*  c 

«  4) 

tn 
C  OJ 

S.E 

—  V 
4>_1 

s: 

*S  t«. 

V  O 

°-c 

2W  u 

~s 

co 

— -  CD  — < 
X  no 
O  c 
&  CO 

VO 


£r 

§  cf 
£12 

3  rrt  ^ 
•§®|2 
•o  c  4) 
-003 
a  m  *.  q. 

=5.3.5  § 

•S  o  3U 

ac  8 
"  3 

05 


4) 

'43  . 


°  t  C  S 

£  « 

4J  d>  T3  ™ 

«3 


& 
s  ° 


M  tfl 

.w 

E 


3, 

C  ° 
«  a> 
u 


J3  fe‘5 

M, 


« 

i:  ce-S 

_^w  S 
■  ^  •— 

.20  2  E 
S  •  JS  -« 
w  Sufc  - 


© 

-•Ox 

S-C - 

-■Sffil 

•<eS 


^  0)  ^ 

^  -H  2 

o  o 
•g.  bflZ 

”  b»  3 

is 

Q 


4> 


sj 


*5-  3 


'SSS 

W3  — 

g  g 


o 

jb"^ 


OX! 


W 


>» 

Su 

S  o 

E,cfi 


.°s 

Sd5S 

"S  *r  a 

x  o 
oS 


.«<- 
4»  O  - 

^  3  ’ 

-  rt.O 

0-0  W 

«.S5‘!5  ! 

w.e-  ; 
tE° 
c<*i: 
n  ^  as 

tfEW 

-  >D 

X 

o 

06 


•  > 
< 


3 

-X 

O 


I1 

-  o 

0 

O 


c 

-  <0 

PC 


"  o 

0)43 


U  "O  y 

’S  E  5 
•0  5 

u. 

O  oi  'to 

•o  o 

i|1' 

•ag  . 
^  Px 

J  11  3 
v-  CU  h-1 
__  0)  ^ 

~-§s 

Pi 


O) 


•s  0  ^ 

S-ciJ 

_6ftS| 

3  j= 


(3 

X  . 

«"  c’H 
-.y  ev2 

§ 

ES 


10  o 


3 


w  S 


•o 

4) 


V2  5 
v  §  8  0 
43-5  8--S 

E  “  0)  E 

cO  n  CO 

PC_rt 

Si'S 

■o  g  #  U 

E«  |  P 


'  co  o 


:  c-o' 

•  «-a 

u) 


i-  u 

O  o 
o)  C/5 
>.  o 


4) 
-  i)« 

o 

Pi 


-  1) 

'SS^ 

«  "  o 
.^■o  _• 

uj  c  C 

V  4)  O 
o;  ^  !u  _J 

II  S'— 

U  rt  0)  <0 

■53  ox:^ 

J  ®  w  c. 

£  O!  3 

V.,^  C3  fl) 

°^s 

cS  EE’S 

53  -I 

-■5  %  Pi 

"•5  a 

•  4»  >  CO 

x  .  — 

C  *0 

06 


The  claim  that  the  Scottish  Hamiltons  descended  from  the  Bellomont  or  Beaumont  family  is  a  much  disputed  point,  but  John  Anderson,  the 
noted  historian  of  the  Hamilton  family,  states  that  he  has  no  doubt  of  it,  and  has  the  concurrence  of  other  prominent  genealogists.  Some  state  that 
the  descent  is  through  William,  3rd  son  of  the  3rd  Earl  of  .Leicester,  but  Anderson  thinks  it  is  through  Hugh,  3rd  son  of  the  1st  Earl  of  Leicester. 
This  is  a  matter  that  the  writer  can  not  investigate  or  express  an  opinion  about.  The  gap  extends  over  several  generations,  probably  seventy-five 
years,  and  we  can  only  pass  over  it  to  the  Scottish  family. 


APPENDIX  A 


THE  BEAUMONT  OR  BELLOMONT 
FAMILY 

A  brief  sketch  of  the  controversy  in  regard  to  our  de¬ 
scent  from  this  family  has  been  given  in  the  introduction,  and 
on  account  of  this  uncertainty  our  sketch  of  the  Beaumonts  is 
placed  in  an  appendix.  The  history  of  that  family  is  authentic 
and  reliable,  and  it  is  only  the  descent  of  the  Hamiltons  from 
them  that  is  said  to  be  uncertain,  or  legendary.  Our  sketch 
is  a  brief  summary  from  Anderson’s  elaborate  history. 

The  most  distant  progenitor  of  the  family  is  said  by 
genealogical  writers  to  have  been 

I.  Bernard,  a  Norman  baron,  and  a  near  kinsman  to 
Rollo,  1st  Duke  of  Normandy.  Rollo  named  him  governor  to 
his  son,  Duke  William.  In  the  year  912  he  married  Sphreta 
de  Burgundia,  by  whom  he  had  a  son, 

II.  Turfus,  or  Turlofus,  who  gave  name  to  the  town 
of  Tourville,  in  Normandy.  In  the  year  955  he  married 
Emerberga  de  Brigenberg,  by  whom  he  had 

III.  Turolphe,  who  in  right  of  his  mother  succeeded  to 
the  lordship  Pontaudemar.  By  his  wife,  Woevia,  daughter  of 
Harfust,  a  noble  Dane,  and  sister  to  Gunnora,  Duchess  of 
Normandy,  he  had 

IV.  Humphrey,  surnamed  De  Vetulis,  who  married 
Abreda  de  la  Haye  Auberie,  of  a  noble  family  in  Normandy, 
of  which  union  was  born 

V.  Roger,  surnamed  De  Bellomont.  He  married 
Adelina,  only  daughter  of  Walleran,  Count  of  Mellent, 
and  received  with  her  the  Earldom  of  Mellent.  He  assisted  at 
the  great  council,  which  William  the  Conqueror  held  previous 
to  his  invasion  of  England.  They  had  two  sons, 


120  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

1.  Robert,  who  succeeded  him  and  was  Earl  of  Mel- 

lent  ; 

2.  Henry,  surnamed  De  Newburgh,  who  was  created 
Earl  of  Warwick  by  William  the  Conqueror  in  1076. 

\  I.  Robert,  Earl  of  Mellent,  at  this  time  in  the  prime 
and  vigour  of  life,  and  ambitious  to  signalize  himself,  joined 
the  invading-  force,  bore  a  chief  command  in  the  Battle  of 
Hastings,  and  acted  a  very  distinguished  part.  William  con¬ 
fiscated  the  possessions  of  the  English  noblemen,  and  bestowed 
them  upon  his  followers,  and  the  Earl  of  Mellent  became  pro¬ 
prietor  of  the  following  manors  and  lordships ;  sixty-four  in 
Warwickshire,  sixteen  in  Leicestershire,  seven  in  Wilts,  three 
in  Northampton,  and  one  in  Gloucestershire.  But  his  most 
valuable  possessions  were  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Leicester, 
which  ever  continued  zealously  attached  to  the  interests  of  his 
family.  He  built  the  Castle  of  Leicester,  a  stately  and  mag¬ 
nificent  pile,  where  he  lived  during  the  reigns  of  William  the 
Conqueror  and  William  Rufus  and  into  that  of  Henry  I.  He 
was  very  conspicuous,  and  was  created  Earl  of  Leicester  by 
Henry.  Late  in  life  he  retired  to  Normandy  and  became  a 
monk.  He  is  said  to  have  been  “the  wisest  man  betwixt 
England  and  Jerusalem,  and  by  his  vast  wealth  and  posses¬ 
sions  so  powerful  that  he  made  the  kings  of  England  and 
France  friends  or  foes  at  pleasure.”  He  married  Elizabeth 
or  (Isabella),  daughter  of  Hugh  Magnus,  Earl  of  Ver- 
mandois,  Valois,  &c.,  a  younger  son  of  Henry  I,  of  France, 
descended  from  Hugh  Capet,  King  of  France,  and  first  cousin 
of  Matilda,  wife  of  William  the  Conqueror.  They  had  the 
following  issue : 

1.  Walleran,  Earl  of  Mellent,  later  Earl  of  Worcester, 
from  whom  are  descended  the  Beaumonts  in  France; 

2.  Robert,  2nd  Earl  of  Leicester  ; 

3.  Hugh,  created  Earl  of  Bedford ; 

1.  Daughter,  married  to  Hugo  de  Castel  Novo; 

2.  Adelina,  married  Hugh  de  Montford ; 

3.  Elizabeth,  married  Gilbert  de  Clare,  Earl  of  Pem¬ 
broke. 


The  Beaumont  Family 


I  21 


VII.  Robert  De  Bellomonte,  surnamed  Bossu,  2nd 
Earl  of  Leicester,  was  very  prominent  and  conspicuous,  as 
was  his  father,  but  very  turbulent,  and  at  times  in  rebellion 
against  King  Henry  I.  But  he  was  forgiven  and  regained  his 
place  as  councillor.  He  was  a  firm  adherent  of  the  king  in 
his  struggles  with  Thomas  a  Becket.  A  detailed  account  of 
his  life  may  be  found  in  Anderson’s  Hamilton  Family.  Some 
years  before  his  death  he  renounced  the  world,  and  became 
a  monk  in  the  Abbey  of  St.  Mary  de  Pratis,  which  his  grand¬ 
father  had  founded  and  his  father  finished,  and  in  1167  he 
died. 

He  married  Amicia,  daughter  of  Ralph  de  Guader,  Earl 
of  Norfolk,  and  had  issue; 

1.  Robert,  his  successor; 

2.  Henry ; 

3.  Geoff  ry ; 

4.  John ; 

1.  Isabella,  m.  Simon,  Earl  of  Huntingdon; 

2.  Avice  or  Haiwise,  m.  William,  Earl  of  Gloucester. 

VIII.  Robert,  surnamed  Blanchmaine,  3RD  Earl  of 
Leicester,  was  powerful  and  turbulent,  like  his  father,  and 
in  1173  united  in  the  attempt  to  depose  Henry  II.  Later  he 
took  a  pilgrimage  to  the  Holy  Land,  and  died,  while  on  his  re¬ 
turn,  at  Duras,  in  Greece,  in  1190. 

He  married  Petronilla,  daughter  and  sole  heiress  of 
Hugh  Grandmesnil,  Lord  of  Henckley  and  Great  Stewart 
of  England,  to  all  of  which  he  succeeded,  and  they  had 

1.  Robert,  his  successor; 

2.  Roger,  a  prominent  churchman,  who  went  to  Scot¬ 
land  during  the  reign  of  William  the  Lyon,  and  became  Chan¬ 
cellor  of  Scotland,  and  later  Bishop  of  St.  Andrews  in  1189; 

3.  William  de  Hamilton,  from  whom  it  is  said  the  Ham- 
lltons  of  Scotland,  are  descended ; 

1.  Amicia,  m.  Simon  de  Montford,  Earl  of  Leicester, 

2.  Margaret,  m.  Earl  of  Winchester. 

IX.  Robert,  4TH  Earl  of  Leicester,  the  confidential 
friend  of  Richard,  Coeur  de  Lion,  died  without  issue,  and  the 


122  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

Earldom  lapsed.  The  later  history  of  this  Earldom  we  are 
not  interested  in. 

From  some  younger  son  of  this  Bellomtont  family  the 
Scottish  Hamiltons  are  said  to  have  descended.  Some  trace 
the  descent  through  William,  third  son  of  Robert,  third  Earl 
of  Leicester,  a  powerful  and  turbulent  nobleman  of  England, 
who  died  in  1190,  the  son,  William,  having  gone,  it  is  said, 
into  Scotland  for  some  cause.  But  Anderson  does  not  ap¬ 
prove  this,  but  rather  thinks  it  comes  through  Hugh,  third 
son  of  the  first  Earl  of  Leicester,  and  some  of  his  descendants, 
who  very  anciently  possessed  the  lordship  and  manor  of  Ham¬ 
ilton,  or  Hambledon,  in  Leicestershire,  England,  and  had 
taken  the  name  of  Hamilton  from  the  place. 

We  cannot  go  farther  into  this  point,  but  leave  it  to  the 
readers,  who  may  desire  to  investigate  it — if  they  can. 


OLD  DEED  OF  1804 


APPENDIX  B 


OLD  DEED  OF  1804 

Copy  of  a  “Disposition  (deed)  from  John  Hamilton  to 
James  Lawcock,  25th  June,  1804.’’ 

I  John  Hamilton  now  of  Eastquarter  oldest  son  and  heir 
of  the  deceased  William  Hamilton  of  Eastquarter  Heritable 
proprietor  of  Lands  and  others  aftermentioned  In  Considera¬ 
tion  of  the  sum  of  Two  thousand  Eight  hundred  Pounds 
Sterling  instantly  paid  to  me  by  James  Lawcock  of  Newark 
as  the  adequate  and  agreed  on  price  of  the  Lands  and  others 
after  disponed  whereof  I  hereby  grant  the  receipt  and  Dis¬ 
charge  his  heirs  and  Successors  of  the  same  forever  Have 
Sold  and  Disponed  as  I  hereby  Sell  Alienate  and  Dispone 
from  me  my  heirs  and  successors  to  and  in  favour  of  the 
said  James  Lawcock  his  heirs  and  assignees  whomsoever  her¬ 
itably  and  irredeemably  All  and  Whole  these  parts  and  por¬ 
tions  of  the  Fifty  shilling  of  old  extent  of  Eastquarter  and 
Twenty  shilling  land  of  old  extent  of  Burnside  called  Burnside 
croft,  Burnshott  with  that  small  Inclosure  immediately  on  the 
side  of  the  burn  on  the  West  side  of  the  Burnshott  and  oppo¬ 
site  Burnside  houses  the  Southcroft,  Wheatlands  park,  Tapit- 
hill,  Firpark,  Barnhill  park,  and  little  Barnhill  park  with  the 
houses,  biggmgs,  yeards,  parts,  pendicles  of  the  said  lands 
all  as  presently  possessed  by  William  Steven  Tennant  therein 
lying  within  the  parish  of  Glasford  and  Sheriffdom  of  Lanark 
Together  with  the  teinds  of  said  lands  great  and  small  parson¬ 
age  and  viccarage  included  Together  with  all  Right,  Title, 
Interest,  claim  of  Right,  property  and  possession  petitary  and 
possessory  which  I  my  predecessors  and  authors,  heirs  and 
Successors  have  had  or  can  any  wav  claim  or  pretend  there¬ 
to  in  all  time  coming  In  Which  Lands  Teinds  and  others 


126  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

above  disponed  I  bind  and  oblige  myself  and  my  foresaids  to 
infeft  and  seize  the  said  James  Lawcock  on  his  own  expences 
and  that  by  two  several  infeftments  and  Manners  of  holding 
One  thereof  to  be  holden  of  me  and  my  foresaids  in  free 
blench  for  payment  of  a  penny  scots  of  the  ground  if  asked 
and  the  other  of  the  said  infeftments  to  be  holden  from  me 
of  and  under  my  immediate  lawful  superiors  thereof  in  the 
same  manner  that  I  my  predecessors  and  authors  held  hold  or 
might  have  holden  the  same  and  that  either  by  Resignation 
or  Confirmation  or  both  the  one  without  prejudice  of  the  other 
and  for  completing  the  said  Infeftment  by  resignation  I  here- 
by  make  and  Constitute  (line  missing  in  the  copy)  and 
each  of  them  jointly  and  severally  my  lawfull  and  irrevocable 
Procurators  with  power  to  them  to  compear  before  my  im¬ 
mediate  lawfull  superiors  of  the  said  lands  as  their  Commis¬ 
sioners  duly  authorized  and  there  with  all  due  reverence  by 
staff  and  baton  as  use  is  for  me  and  in  my  name  to  Resign 
and  Surrender,  Upgive,  Overgive',  and  Deliver  All  and 
Whole  the  foresaid  parts  and  portions  of  the  lands  of  East- 
quarter  and  Burnside  all  lying  and  described  as  in  the  dis¬ 
positive  clause  of  these  presents  and  here  held  as  repeated 
Brevitatis  Causa  with  the  Teinds  parsonage  and  vicarage 
thereof  together  with  all  right  title  interest  claim  of  right 
property  and  possession  as  well  petitary  as  possessory  which 
I  my  predecessors  and  authors  heirs  and  successors  had  have 
or  can  pretend  theirto.  In  favour  and  for  new  infeftment 
of  the  same  to  be  made  given  and  granted  to  the  said  James 
Lawcock  and  his  heirs  and  assignees  heritably  and  irredeem¬ 
ably  in  due  and  competent  form  Acts  Instruments  and  Docu¬ 
ments  thereupon  to  ask  and  take  and  generally  every  other 
thing  to  do  concerning  the  premises  which  I  could  do  my¬ 
self  concerning  the  premises  or  which  to  the  office  of  Pro¬ 
curatory  in  such  cases  as  known  to  belong.  Ratifying  hereby 
and  confirming  whatever  my  said  Procurators  shall  lawfully 
do  or  cause  to  be  done  in  the  premises  in  virtue  hereof. 
Which  Lands  Teinds  and  others  above  disponed  with  this 
right  and  disposition  of  the  same  and  infeftments  to  follow 


Old  Deed  of  1804 


127 


hereon  I  bind  and  oblige  myself  and  my  foresaids  to  warrant 
to  the  said  James  Lawcock  and  his  foresaids  at  all  hands 
and  against  all  deadly  as  law  will  and  further  I  hereby  make 
and  constitute  the  said  James  Lawcock  and  his  foresaids  my 
lawfull  cessioners  and  assignees  not  only  in  and  to  the  whole 
writts  and  evidence  rights,  titles  and  securities  of  said  lands 
teinds  and  other  made  and  granted  in  favour  of  me  my  pre¬ 
decessors  and  authors  and  whole  clauses  therein  contained 
with  all  that  has  followed  or  that  may  be  competent  to  fol¬ 
low  thereon  forever.  But  also  in  and  to  the  rents  maills  and 
duties  of  the  said  lands  disponed  due  and  payable  for  and 
furth  thereof  from  and  after  the  term  of  Martinmas  1802 
years  notwithstanding  of  this  date  which  is  hereby  declared  to 
have  been  the  term  of  his  entry  to  the  premises  and  in  all  time 
coming.  Surrogating  hereby  and  substituting  the  same  James 
Lawcock  and  his  foresaids  in  my  full  right  and  place  of  the 
premises  forever.  Which  Assignation  I  oblige  myself  and  my 
foresaids  to  warrant  as  to  the  writs  and  evidence  at  all  hands 
and  as  to  the  rents  from  fact  and  deed.  And  I  hereby  ob¬ 
lige  myself  and  my  foresaids  not  only  to  procure  myself  duly 
entered  with  the  Superior  in  the  said  lands  and  to  free  and 
relieve  the  said  James  Lawcock  of  any  entry  or  the  payment 
of  composition  or  any  other  sum  on  that  account  during  my 
life  time  but  also  to  free  and  relieve  the  said  James  Lawcock 
and  his  foresaids  of  all  feu  Cessministers  stipend  and  other 
public  and  parochial  burdens  exigible  furth  of  said  lands  at 
and  preceding  the  said  term  of  Martinmas  1802,  the  said 
James  Lawcock  and  his  foresaids  being  bound  to  free  and  re¬ 
lieve  me  of  the  same  thereafter  and  in  all  time  coming  and 
which  cess  and  other  burdens  are  to  be  paid  by  the  said 
James  Lawcock  according  to  the  valuation  of  £44:16:2  and 
which  will  fall  to  be  struck  off  the  cumulo  valuation  of  my 
whole  property  in  Glasford  And  as  there  are  other  lands  of 
considerable  value  contained  in  the  Title  deeds  of  said  lands 
I  can  not  deliver  up  the  same  but  bind  and  oblige  myself  and 
foresaids  to  furnish  the  said  James  Lawcock  with  correct 
Inventory  of  said  Title  deeds  subscribed  by  me  and  make  the 


128  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

said  titles  furthcoming  to  him  and  his  foresaids  on  their  re¬ 
ceipt  and  obligation  for  redelivery  in  a  reasonable  and  lim¬ 
ited  time  and  under  a  suitable  penalty,  of  which  Titles  and 
Inventory  docqueted  by  me  and  bearing  reference  hereto  is 
herewith  delivered  to  the  said  James  Lawcock.  And  I  con¬ 
sent  to  the  registration  in  the  Books  of  Council  and  Session  or 
any  others  competent  for  preservation  and  that  all  execution 
pass  hereon  in  form  as  effeirs  (sic)  and  Constitute 
(blank  line  in  copy) 

my  Prors  and  that  the  said  James  Lawcock  may  be  infeft 
and  seized  in  said  lands  and  others  I  hereby  desire  and  re¬ 
quire  you 

(blank  line  in  copy) 

and  each  of  you  jointly  and  severally  my  Bailies  in  that  part 
specially  constituted  that  upon  sight  hereof  ye  pass  to  the 
ground  of  said  lands  and  there  give  and  deliver  heritable 
State  and  Sasine  real  actual  and  corporal  possession  of  All 
and  Whole  the  foresaid  part  and  portions  of  the  land  of  East- 
quarter  and  Burnside  all  lying  and  described  as  in  the  dis¬ 
positive  clause  of  these  presents  and  here  held  as  repeated 
Brevitatis  Causa  with  the  Teinds  thereof  great  and  small 
parsonage  and  viccarage  included  and  that  by  delivery  to 
the  said  James  Lawcock  or  his  foresaids  or  to  his  or  their 
certain  attorney  or  attorneys  in  his  or  their  name  bearers 
hereof  of  earth  and  stone  of  the  ground  of  the  said  lands 
and  a  little  grass  or  corn  for  the  teind  and  all  other  sym¬ 
bols  usual  and  necessary  and  this  in  no  ways  ye  leave  undone 
which  to  do  I  commit  to  you  joint  and  severably  my  full 
power  by  this  my  Precept  of  Sasine  directed  to  you  for  that 
effect 

In  witness  Whereof  I  have  subscribed  these  presents 
(written  upon  this  and  the  two  preceding  pages  of  stamped 
paper  by  James  Millar  Dykes  Clerk  to  William  Hamilton, 
Writer,  in  Hamilton)  at  Hamilton  the  25th  day  of  June  1804 
years  before  these  witnesses  Robert  Menros,  Innkeeper  in 
Hamilton  and  the  said  William  Hamilton  by  the  last  of  whom 


Old  Deed  of  1804 


129 


the  place  and  date  of  signing  with  the  names  and  designation 
of  the  witnesses  is  inserted. 

(sgd)  (sgd)  John  Hamilton 

Robt.  Menros,  Witness, 

J 

Will.  Hamilton,  Witness. 

(Note. — We  have  carefully  recorded  the  spelling,  capi¬ 
talization,  and  punctuation,  and  particularly  call  attention  to 
the  almost  entire  absence  of  punctuation.) 


c 

OLD  HAMILTON  PAPERS 


APPENDIX  C 


VALUABLE  OLD  PAPERS 

The  following  are  copies  of  valuable  and  interesting  old 
papers  loaned  to  me  for  use  by  my  cousin,  the  late  Mr.  Alex¬ 
ander  Hamilton,  of  Petersburg,  Va.  They  are  marked 
“Some  of  the  papers  of  the  late  Patrick  Hamilton  sent  me  by 
the  granddaughter  of  Judge  Leonard  Henderson,  his  coun¬ 
sel.”  In  copying  them  I  have  followed  closely  the  punctua¬ 
tion,  or  rather  want  of  punctuation,  and  capitalization  of  the 
originals. 

i  Partnership  agreement  of  the  Hamilton  brothers. 

“This  Bond  of  Copartnership  entered  into  this  nineteenth 
Day  of  January  Anno  Domini  one  thousand  eight  hundred 
and  thirteen  between  Jas.  Hamilton,  William  Hamilton,  Rob¬ 
ert  Hamilton,  Alexander  Hamilton,  and  Patrick  Hamilton 
Witnesseth  that  the  said  partners  have  mutually  agreed  and 
by  these  presents  do  covenant  and  agree  to  prosecute  and 
follow  a  joint  trade  and  partnership  in  the  County  of  Gran¬ 
ville  or  elsewhere  and  of  that  nature  they  may  find  most  con¬ 
ducive  to  their  interest,  which  joint  trade  and  partnership  is 
to  continue  five  years  after  the  first  day  of  Aprile  last  past, 
but  subject  to  the  several  articles  and  agreements  hereinafter 
mentioned  which  are  declared  to  be  fundamental  rules  and 
conditions  of  this  partnership. 

First.  The  Capital  Stock  of  this  concern  is  and  shall  be 
twenty-five  thousand  pounds  Virginia  Currency  whereof  the 
said  partners  are  to  hold  the  following  shares  to  wit  James 
Hamilton  five  thousand  pounds  William  Hamilton  five  thou¬ 
sand  pounds  Ro^bert  Hamilton  five  thousand  pounds  Alexan¬ 
der  Hamilton  five  thousand  pounds  Patrick  Hamilton  five 


134  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

thousand  pounds  according  to  which  shares  and  proportions 
the  partners  before  mentioned  are  to  draw  profit  and  suffer 
loss  in  this  concern  and  as  some  of  the  said  partners  may  not 
advance  their  full  share  and  proportion  of  said  stock  and 
others  may  advance  more  than  their  proportion  of  the  same, 
the  Company  shall  pay  to  each  partner  interest  at  the  rate  of 
five  per  centum  per  annum  on  all  sums  advanced  by  him  and 
which  shall  be  placed  to  his  credit  in  the  Companys  Books, 
the  said  interest  to  be  paid  annually  to  the  Partners  requiring 
the  same. 

Second.  For  the  better  security  and  more  sure  pay¬ 
ment  of  the  Companys  Debts,  and  of  the  Debts  that  may  be 
due  by  the  said  partners  to  the  said  Concern,  they  the  said 
partners  and  each  of  them  do  hereby  assign  and  convey  their 
own  proper  and  particular  stock  and  interest  in  this  Concern 
to  and  in  favour  of  the  Common  stock  and  Company  untill 
the  whole  Debts  that  may  be  owing  by  the  Company  are  sat¬ 
isfied  and  paid  and  untill  the  Debts  due  by  the  said  partners 
to  the  said  Common  stock  be  also  satisfied  and  paid. 

Third.  The  stock  of  this  Concern  shall  be  apportioned 
among  the  active  or  managing  partners  in  the  manner  fol¬ 
lowing  to  wit.  The  Lot  and  Houses  in  Williamsboro  valued  at 
Seven  Hundred  and  ninety  five  pounds  sixteen  shillings  and 
Eleven  pence  half  penny  together  with  the  stock  of  Goods  on 
hand  valued  at  five  Hundred  and  Eighty  Six  pounds  thirteen 
shillings  and  nine  pence  and  all  Debts  due  at  that  place  to 
the  amount  of  three  thousand  Seven  Hundred  and  seventeen 
pounds  nine  shillings  and  three  pence  half  penny  making  in 
all  five  thousand  one  Hundred  pounds  Virginia  Currency  shall 
be  and  remain  under  the  sole  management  direction  and  con¬ 
trol  of  James  Hamilton  who  will  carry  on  his  business  under 
the  firm  of  James  Hamilton  and  Company.  The  plantation  on 
flat  Creek  that  near  tar  River  on  which  William  Allan  now 
lives,  and  that  on  Tabs  Creek  on  which  Ephraim  Parham 
now  lives  together  with  the  Negroes  stock  Mills  Distillery 
&c.  on  the  first  mentioned  plantation  all  valued  to  the  amount 
of  four  thousand  Nine  Hundred  and  forty  one  pounds  twelve 


Old  Hamilton  Papers 


i35 


shillings  and  three  pence  three  farthings  and  Debts  to  the 
amount  of  three  thousand  four  hundred  and  fifty  four 
pounds  two  sillings  and  five  pence  three  farthings  mak¬ 
ing  in  all  Eight  thousand  four  hundred  and  five  pounds  four¬ 
teen  shillings  and  Eleven  pence  half  penny  Virginia  Currency 
shall  be  and  remain  under  the  sole  management  direction  and 
control  of  Robert  Hamilton  who  will  carry  on  his  business 
under  the  firm  of  Robert  Hamilton  and  Company.  The  store 
and  plantation  purchased  of  Charles  Sims  and  the  Negroes 
stock  &c.  at  that  place  valued  at  together  with  the  stock  of 
Goods  on  hand  and  Debts  due  at  that  place  four  thousand  Six 
Hundred  and  forty  six  pounds  Eight  shillings  and  a  half 
penny  shall  be  and  remain  under  the  sole  management  direc¬ 
tion  and  control  of  Alexander  Hamilton  who  will  carry  on 
his  business  under  the  firm  of  Alexander  Hamilton  and  Com¬ 
pany.  The  store  and  plantation  called  Heathseat  and  the  Ne¬ 
groes  stock  &c  valued  at  twelve  Hundred  and  twenty  three 
pounds  together  with  the  Goods  there  on  hand  valued  at  four 
Hundred  and  fifty-one  pounds  seven  shillings  and  five  pence 
halfpenny  and  Debts  due  there  to  the  amount  of  five  thou- 
sad  and  seventy-four  pounds  ten  shillings  and  five  pence  three 
farthings  making  in  all  six  thousand  seven  Hundred  and 
forty  Eight  pounds  seventeen  shillings  and  Eleven  pence 
farthing  Virginia  Currency  shall  be  and  remain  under  the 
sole  management  direction  and  control  of  Patrick  Hamilton 
who  will  carry  on  his  business  under  the  firm  of  Patrick 
Hamilton  and  Company. 

Fourth.  The  s^id  partners  shall  not  be  at  liberty  to 
convey  any  part  of  their  share  to  any  other  person  or  to 
associate  partners  with  them  without  obtaining  the  consent 
of  all  the  partners. 

Fifth.  The  Companys  Books  shall  be  kept  in  Virginia 
Currency  and  balanced  annually  on  the  last  day  of  Septem¬ 
ber  each  of  the  partners  managing  shall  have  together  with 
an  inventory  of  all  the  property  a  correct  list  of  the  Debts  due 
to  and  belonging  to  his  particular  firm  then  made  out,  ex¬ 
pressing  the  debtors  name  the  amount  of  the  Debt  its  de- 


136  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

nomination  and  the  time  when  due  and  the  Aggregate  amount 
of  each  including  interest  up  to  that  time  which  lists  and 
statements  are  to  be  laid  before  the  partners  generally  and 
the  ballance  due  each  partner  on  the  last  Day  of  September 
in  each  year  shall  be  expressed  on  a  statement  which  shall  be 
signed  by  all  the  partners  and  a  Copy  of  the  same  given  to 
each  which  statement  signed  as  aforesaid  shall  be  a  sufficient 
voucher  of  what  the  Company  is  owing  to  the  respective  part¬ 
ners  at  the  time  of  its  date. 

Sixth.  In  case  of  the  death  of  either  of  the  partners 
during  the  time  of  this  Copartnership  the  surviving  partners 
shall  carry  on  the  business  agreeable  to  the  articles  thereof 
and  each  shall  receive  wages  at  the  rate  of  sixty  pounds  per 
annum  during  the  term  of  this  Copartnership.  After  the  ex¬ 
piration  of  this  Copartnership  the  outstanding  Debts  shall 
be  collected  and  the  business  wound  up  at  the  joint  expence 
of  the  Company  but  if  the  surviving  Partners  choose  to  carry 
on  business  at  the  several  stores  of  the  concern  or  either  of 
them  the  Debts  are  to  be  collected  by  them  and  for  the 
trouble  in  collecting  the  same  the  Heirs  of  the  Deceased  Part¬ 
ner  shall  allow  to  the  surviving  Partners  a  commission  of 
five  per  cent  on  his  share  of  the  debts  that  may  be  collected 
after  the  expiration  of  this  Copartnership. 

Seventh.  For  the  use  and  possession  of  the  Houses  and 
Lots  in  Williamsboro  aforesaid  belonging  to  this  Concern 
and  firewood  which  he  is  to  have  during  the  existence  of  this 
Copartnership  the  said  James  Hamilton  is  to  board  himself 
and  whatever  storekeepers  may  be  necessary  in  carrying  on 
the  business  at  that  place  he  is  likewise  to  furnish  a  Horse 
when  the  business  requires  it  and  to  have  the  necessary  ser¬ 
vices  performed  about  the  store. 

‘Eighth.  In  the  event  of  the  said  James  Hamilton  dying 
before  his  wife  and  during  the  existence  of  this  copartner¬ 
ship  the  Plouses  and  Lott  situated  in  Williamsboro  aforesaid 
belonging  to  this  concern  (excepting  the  Store  House  and  a 
piece  of  ground  adjoining  running  twenty  yards  each  way 
so  as  to  form  a  plot  of  twenty  yards  square  including  the 


Old  Hamilton  Papers  137 

Store  House)  shall  belong  if  he  request  it  to  his  estate  for 
the  use  of  his  Widow  or  for  any  other  purpose  he  miay  think 
proper  to  direct  and  the  amount  of  what  the  same  cost  which 
will  be  seen  in  the  Books  of  the  Williamsboro  store  by  re¬ 
ferring  to  dwelling  House  and  Lott  Acct  on  said  Books  shall 
be  charged  to  his  said  Estate  if  he  at  his  death  should  so 
request. 

Ninth.  In  the  Books  of  this  concern  kept  at  their  sev¬ 
eral  stores  an  account  shall  be  raised  and  kept  under  the 
name  and  title  of  Fraternal  Account  in  which  all  debits  and 
credits,  which  of  right  ought  to  be  placed  to  the  account  of 
William  Hamilton  one  of  the  said  partners  by  and  in  every 
respect  of  the  aforesaid  articles  of  partnership  or  otherwise 
shall  be  entered  and  whatsoever  balance  may  be  due  from  or 
to  this  Copartnership  or  said  Fraternal  Account  shall  be  con¬ 
sidered  as  due  to  or  from  the  said  William  Hamilton,  this 
account  under  the  name  of  Fraternal  Account  as  aforesaid 
being  considered  and  is  to  be  clearly  understood  as  a  substi¬ 
tute  and  as  standing  in  place  of  the  account  which  ought  neces¬ 
sarily  be  raised  and  kept  in  said  Books  for  William  Hamilton 
as  a  partner  of  this  concern  and  No  Acct  under  the  name  of 
William  Hamilton  is  to  be  raised  or  kept  in  the  Books  of  this 
concern. 

In  witness  whereof  we  hereunto  set  our  hands  and  seals 
this  Day  and  year  first  above  written. 


(signed)  Jas.  Hamilton  (seal) 

William  Hamilton  (seal) 

by  Robert  Hamilton 

Robert  Hamilton  (seal) 

Alexander  Hamilton  (seal) 

P.  Hamilton  (seal)” 


Note. — In  copying  this  agreement  the  original  has  been 
closely  followed  in  punctuation,  or  rather  the  absence  of  it, 
capitalization,  and  spelling,  a  few  words  being  spelled  in  an 
■old  fashion  way,  as  Aprile,  untill,  &c. 


138  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

Copy  of  a  letter  from  Matthew  Whitelaw,  husband  of 
Euphemia  Morrison,  daughter  of  M(rs.  Isabella  Hamilton 
Morrison,  our  grandfather’s  oldest  sister: 

“Berwick  on  Tweed,  1  Jany.,  1844. 

My  Dear  Sir; 

Though  I  have  not  the  pleasure  of  being  acquainted  with 
you  I  can  not  allow  another  packet  to  sail  without  writing  to 
say  how  extremely  gratifying  it  was  to  Mrs.  Whitelaw  and 
myself  after  having  made  so  many  fruitless  attempts  to  dis¬ 
cover  in  what  part  of  America  you  and  your  much  respected 
Brothers  Messrs.  William  and  Alexander  resided  to  learn  at 
last  on  such  good  authority  as  that  of  your  own  son  that  you 
may  yet  be  spared  to  your  family  for  many  years  to  come. 
This  discovery  (for  I  can  call  it  by  no  other  name)  was  pe¬ 
culiarly  so  to  my  wife  who  has  still  a  vivid  recollection  of 
you  and  your  late  Brother,  and  had  almost  begun  to  despair 
of  ever  hearing  of  you  again,  and  in  compliance  with  her 
wish  I  take  an  early  opportunity  of  requesting  that  you  would 
favor  us  at  your  first  convenience  with  those  particulars  rela¬ 
tive  to,  yourself  and  family  which  we  are  so  anxious  to  know 
and  which  we  are  glad  to  think  we  have  now  the  means  of 
acquiring. 

We  shall  at  the  same  time  thank  you  to  say  whether 
Mr.  Robert  is  in  life  with  the  number  of  children  left  by  your 
late  Brothers  who  were  married. 

As  some  small  compensation  for  the  trouble  to  which 
we  are  about  to  put  you  I  shall  furnish  you  with  a  few  details 
of  facts  regarding  your  late  sister  Mrs.  Morrison’s  family 
which  may  interest  you.  She  died  here  on  17  May  1825.  Mr. 
Morrison  died  in  the  same  House  on  14  November  1840  aged 
78  years.  His  son  Peter  died  in  London  on  14  Jany  1841  and 
his  Wife  died  in  little  more  than  twelve  months  after  him 
leaving  a  son  now  about  twenty  years  old  with  two  Daugh¬ 
ters  the  eldest  of  whom  is  very  delicate.  The  only  children 
of  your  late  sister  now  in  life  are  William,  Euphemia,  Mary, 
and  Isabella.  William  still  carries  on  the  leather  business  in 


Old  Hamilton  Papers 


London  and  'has  two  sons  My  wife  Euphemia  the  eldest 
Daughter  has  had  eight  children  seven  of  whom  are  still  in 
life.  Our  eldest  son  John  Morrison  is  minister  of  Dunkeld 
parish  in  Scotland  formerly  minister  of  the  Scotch  Church 
Island  of  Madeira.  James  our  second  son  I  regret  has  been 
in  bad  health  for  several  years  and  I  fear  with  small  chance 
of  recovery.  Matthew  our  third  son  is  partner  with  an  old 
friend  of  my  own  under  the  firm  of  Morton  and  Whitelaw 
Corn  Factors  Leith.  William  our  fourth  son  is  in  the  Union 
Bank  here.  Isabella  our  eldest  Daughter  is  married  to  Mr. 
Robt.  Taylor  Edinburgh  an  advocate  at  the  Scotch  Bar  and 
has  one  child.  Euphemia  and  Agnes  are  at  school  being  the 
two  youngest  and  Patrick  died  in  childhood.  Mrs.  Peat 
(Mary)  a  Widow  without  children  resides  here.  Mrs.  Grey 
(Isabella)  who  was  married  about  twenty  years  ago  to  Mr. 
George  Grey  of  Middle  Ord  near  Berwick  the  proprietor  of 
an  Estate  worth  about  £800  a  year  clear  which  is  secured  to 
her  for  life  has  no  family.  I  was  with  my  late  Brother  in 
Law  Peter  at  the  time  of  his  Death  as  well  as  a  considerable 
time  before  when  I  assisted  him  in  winding  up  the  partner¬ 
ship  affairs  with  his  brother. 

These  are  the  chief  particulars  I  have  at  present  to  com¬ 
municate  and  if  I  may  Judge  from  the  anxiety  we  feel  in 
reference  to  yourself  and  other  relatives  in  America  during 
the  many  years  of  silence  and  suspense  that  have  elapsed 
since  we  last  heard  of  you  they  will  not  be  altogether  un¬ 
interesting.  I  need  scarcely  say  that  nothing  will  give  us 
more  pleasure  than  the  prospect  of  seeing  you  once  more  in 
your  Native  Land  and  allow  me  to  add  that  Mrs.  Whitelaw 
and  myself  will  fully  expect  in  the  event  of  yourself  or  any 
of  your  family  paying  a  visit  to  Scotland  that  you  will  make 
our  Home  your  Home. 

I  may  just  mention  before  closing  that  I  duly  received 
your  sons  letter  from  Richmond  along  with  one  from  Messrs. 
Fred  (?)  Anderson  &  Co.  of  date  the  11  Nov  last  in  reply  to 
my  letters  of  the  7  and  16  October  to  which  letters  I  beg  to  re¬ 
fer  in  case  you  have  not  seen  them.  Both  gentlemen  tell  me 


I4°  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N,  C, 

that  a  refunding  Bond  is  required  by  your  Law  before  the 
parties  having  a  claim  to  a  share  of  your  late  Brothers  prop¬ 
erty  can  be  made  payable.  Your  son  has  already  in  his  pos¬ 
session  extracts  from  our  Parish  Register  of  Births  by  the 
Vicar  of  the  parish  of  my  Wife  and  her  Sister  Isabella.  As 
I  am  not  acquainted  with  the  forms  of  your  law  I  should 
feel  obliged  by  your  informing  me  whether  any  or  what  other 
kind  of  documents  of  identity  are  necessary  with  the  pre¬ 
cise  sum  of  sterling  money  required  for  the  bond  of  each 
party  interested. 

Trusting  you  will  excuse  the  trouble  I  now  give  Believe 
me  ever  with  kind  regards  to  self  and  other  friends  in  which 
Mrs.  Whitelaw  unites. 

My  Dear  Sir  Yours  faithfully 

(signed)  Matthew  Whitelaw 

P.  S. 

You  must  be  aware  that  your  Brother  Mr.  George  Ham¬ 
ilton  died  about  six  or  seven  years  ago  in  Edinburgh  but  left 
no  family  by  his  Wife. 

I  shall  feel  obliged  if  you  can  inform  me  whether  Thomas 
Whitelaw  from  near  Falkirk  in  Scotland  an  uncle  of  mine 
has  any  of  his  family  still  in  life  in  Richmond.  He  lived  for 
a  long  period  in  Richmond  but  must  be  dead  long  since.  Mr.” 
(this  is  the  end  of  the  first  sheet  and  the  rest  of  it  is  lost). 


Copy  of  a  letter  from  Wm.  Morrison,  nephew  of  my 
grandfather,  Patrick  Hamilton,  to  him. 

“London  2nd  April  1846 

My  Dear  Uncle 

I  have  at  length  got  the  power  of  attorney  completed  in 
favour  of  your  son  Mr.  Wm.  B.  Hamilton  of  Richmond  Va. 
and  I  hope  properly  done  by  all  interested  in  it  in  this  coun¬ 
try.  I  have  explained  and  also  my  solicitor  to  your  son  all 
that  is  requisite  and  unexplained  in  the  deed  of  attorney  and 


Old  Hamilton  Papers 


141 

I  hope  it  will  be  quite  satisfactory  to  you  as  administrator  of 
my  late  uncles  Wm.  and  Alexander  to  authorize  you  to  pay 
over  the  property  coming  to  the  heirs  of  my  mother. 

I  am  glad  I  have  at  length  got  all  to  agree  to  a  joint 
power  of  attorney  but  this  could  not  be  well  brought  about 
until  other  matters  were  brought  to  a  conclusion. 

I  wrote  you  last  on  the  2nd  ulto.  to  which  I  beg  to  re¬ 
fer  and  if  you  will  send  me  a  statement  of  the  money  coming 
to  the  Heirs  of  my  mother  I  shall  feel  obliged  as  I  can  not 
give  information  on  this  point  not  knowing  myself. 

The  Railroad  mania  in  this  country  has  been  carried 
too  far  and  consequently  has  caused  much  distress  and  a 
pressure  for  money  such  as  we  have  not  had  for  twenty  years 
but  things  are  again  looking  better  and  when  we  have  this 
Oregon  question  amicably  settled  with  you  and  our  Corn 
Laws  altered  or  done  away  with  which  will  be  better  very  soon 
I  have  no  doubt  we  shall  have  things  in  general  altogether 
better. 

I  shall  be  glad  to  hear  from  you  at  your  convenience. 

I  am 

My  Dear  Uncle 
Yours  very  affectionately 

(signed)  Wm.  Morrison" 


(Address  on  back,  no  envelope), 

“Patrick  Hamilton,  Esqr., 

Williamsboro,  Granville  County, 
North  Carolina, 

United  States." 


Copy  of  a  Deposition  relating  to  a  Power  of  Attorney : 

“Alfred  William  Smith  of  Coopers  Hall  P>asinghall 
Street  in  the  City  of  London  Gentleman  maketh  oath  and 


142  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

saith  that  John  Clay,  of  the  Borough  of  Berwick  upon  Tweed 
Esquire,  Joseph  Todd  Gilchrist  of  Newington  Crescent  in  the 
County  of  Surrey  Gentleman  and  John  Hubback  of  Torring- 
ton  Square  in  the  County  of  Middlesex  Esquire  three  of  the 
constituents  name  in  the  Letter  of  Attorney  dated  the  thir¬ 
teenth  day  of  March  one  thosand  eight  hundred  and  forty  six 
to  William  B  Hamilton  of  Richmond  Virginia  in  the 

United  States  of  America  whereby  the  said  William  B 
Hamilton  is  constituted  the  true  and  lawful  attorney  for  them 
the  said  John  Clay  Joseph  Todd  Gilchrist  and  John  Hubback 
and  William  Morrison  Matthew  Whitelaw  and  Euphemia  his 
wife  Mary  Peat  and  George  Grey  and  Isabella  his  wife  there¬ 
in  respectively  described  for  them  and  each  of  them  and  in 
their  or  either  of  their  names  to  ask  demand  sue  for  and  re¬ 
cover  and  receive  of  and  from  Patrick  Hamilton  the  Admin¬ 
istrator  of  the  good  and  chattels  rights  and  credits  of  Alex¬ 
ander  Hamilton  and  William  Alston  Hamilton  respectively 
deceased  or  other  person  or  persons  to  whom  it  doth  shall  or 
miay  belong  to  pay  or  distribute  the  same  the  distributive 
shares  and  proportions  of  the  personal  estate  of  the  said  Alex¬ 
ander  Hamilton  and  William  Alston  Hamilton  respectively 
deceased  which  they  are  or  shall  or  may  be  entitled  to  under 
or  by  virtue  of  the  laws  in  force  in  the  United  States  of 
America  for  the  distribution  of  the  estates  of  persons  dying 
intestate  or  otherwise  howsoever  as  the  nephews  and  neices 
of  the  said  Alexander  Hamilton  and  William  Alston  Hamil¬ 
ton  respectively  in  their  own  right  or  in  right  of  their  wives 
or  in  right  of  the  said  Peter  Morrison  deceased  and  also  all 
other  sum  and  sumls  of  money,  goods,  chattels  and  personal 
estate  whatsoever  which  on  the  decease  of  the  said  Alexander 
Hamilton  and  William  Alston  Hamilton  respectively  came  or 
belonged  to  them  or  either  of  them  as  aforesaid  and  further 
to  act  in  the  premises  as  in  the  said  Letter  of  Attorney  is  more 
particularly  mentioned  are  the  same  persons  as  John  Clay 
of  the  Borough  of  Berwick  upon  Tweed  Esquire  Joseph  Todd 
Gilchrist  of  Newington  Crescent  in  the  County  of  Surrey 
Gentleman  and  John  Hubback  of  Lincolns  Inn  in  the  County 


Old  Hamilton  Papers 


143 


of  Middlesex  Barrister  at  Law  who  are  nominated  and  ap¬ 
pointed  Executors  of  the  last  Will  and  Testament  of  Mar¬ 
garet  Morrison  who  was  the  widow  and  sole  Executrix  of 
Peter  Morrison  late  of  Long  Lane  Bermondsey  in  the  County 
of  Surrey  Leather  Merchant  and  which  said  Margaret  Mor¬ 
rison  departed  this  life  on  or  about  the  twenty  ninth  day  of 
July  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  forty-two.  And  this 
Deponent  further  saith  that  the  said  Peter  Morrison  departed 
this  life  on  or  about  the  fourteenth  day  of  January  One  thou¬ 
sand  eight  hundred  and  forty  one. 

(signed)  A.  W.  Smith 

Sworn  at  the  Mansion 
House  London  the  30th  day 
of  March  1846  Before  me 
(  Seal  ) 

John  (Mayor)  Johnson. 

Consulate  of  the  United  States  of  America  London 

I  Thomas  Aspinwall  Consul  of  the  United  States  of 
America  for  London  and  the  dependencies  thereof  do  hereby 
make  known  and  certify  to  all  whom  it  may  concern  that  the 
Right  Honorable  John  Johnson  before  whom  the  foregoing 
affidavit  was  made  as  appears  by  his  signature  thereto  is  Lord 
Mayor  and  Chief  Magistrate  of  the  City  of  London  afore¬ 
said  and  that  to  all  acts  by  him  so  done  full  faith  and  credit 
are  and  ought  to  be  given  in  Judicature  and  thereon. 

In  testimony  whereof  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand 
and  affixed  the  seal  of  the  Consulship  of  the/ 
day  of  March  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thou-  3 
United  States  in  London  aforesaid  this  thirtieth^ 
sand  eight  hundred  and  forty  six  and  in  the  70th  year  of  the  ^ 
Independence  of  the  said  United  States. 

(signed)  Thos.  Aspinwall.” 


There  is  also  a  letter  to  my  grandfather,  Patrick  Hamil¬ 
ton,  from  his  brother,  Robert  Hamilton,  written  from  New 
York,  October  6th,  1839,  already  referred  to.  It  is  very 


SEAL 

AMERICAN 

CONSUL¬ 

SHIP. 


144  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

long  and  practically  illegible,  and  taken  up  entirely  with  ref¬ 
erences  to  his  business  matters,  chiefly  his  large  transactions 
in  lands  on  Red  River,  which  seem  to  have  been  very  profit¬ 
able.  He  speaks  of  great  improvement  in  his  health,  but 
there  is  no  family  history  except  that  he  was  alive  and  in 
New  York  at  that  time. 

The  postage  on  the  letter  seems  to  have  been  twenty-five 
cents. 


Copy  of  a  newspaper  clipping  from  The  Oxford  Exam¬ 
iner  (weekly)  of  July  ioth,  1834: 

“To  the  People  of  Granville  County 
Fellow  Citizens 

By  confining  our  choice  of  Representatives  to  the 
Legislature  to  those  who  offer  and  electioneer  for  their  of¬ 
fices,  we  almost  always  obtain  persons  destitute  of  modesty 
and  frequently  of  those  other  qualifications  necessary  to  en¬ 
title  them  to  our  esteem  and  confidence.  For  a  considerable 
portion  of  the  year  they  are  little  less  than  public  nuisances 
at  every  muster  ground  and  public  gathering,  piping  forth 
their  own  merits  and  praise,  in  the  most  fulsome  and  dis¬ 
gusting  manner;  encouraging  political  animosities  by  fac¬ 
tious  discourses,  and  fomenting  brawls  and  quarrels  by  dis¬ 
tributing  ardent  spirits  among  the  disorderly  and  dissipated ; 
and  after  being  rewarded  with  success  for  such  conduct  which 
ought  to  make  them  shunned  and  avoided  by  every  well  dis¬ 
posed  member  of  society,  can  it  be  expected  that  they  should 
regard  their  offices  otherwise  than  the  just  consequences  of 
self  degradation  and  the  expenses  incurred  in  electioneering 
conduct  themselves  accordingly? 

So  long  as  such  practices  are  encouraged  we  can  expect 
little  better  than  a  continued  multiplication  of  charters  and 
private  laws,  abridging  our  privileges  and  taking  away  our 
rights;  protracted  and  expensive  sessions  of  the  legislature, 
the  most  harmless  and  beneficial  portions  of  which  are  per- 


Old  Hamilton  Papers 


i45 


haps  spent  in  gambling  and  dissipation;  and  an  utter  neglect 
of  those  sound  and  wholesome  principles  of  legislation,  which 
alone  can  give  prosperity  and  dignity  to  the  State. 

It  is  high  time  that  we  should  correct  these  glaring 
abuses  which  have  been  long  regretted  and  disapproved  by 
selecting  our  candidates  Not  from  those  Who  Offer  and  Elec¬ 
tioneer,  but  from  our  Able  and  Trustworthy  citizens.  With  a 
view  to  forward  this  object,  the  writers  of  the  present  article 
respectfully  recommend  the  following  ticket  as  worthy  of  your 
consideration  and  Support  on  the  ensuing  election: 

Patrick  Hamilton,  Esqr.,  Senate, 

Col.  Thomas  L  Hicks,  ) 

„  ,  T  ,  .  \  Commons. 

Col.  Joseph  Ames,  j 

These  gentlemen,  we  believe,  would  not  disgrace  their 
fellow  citizens,  nor  sanction  any  measure  compromising  their 
interests.  They  have  not  been  apprised  of  thus  being  held  up 
for  office,  nor  is  it  expected  that  they  will  electioneer ;  but  in 
common  with  all  of  us  they  will  know  that  it  would  be  penal 
and  disgraceful  in  them  not  to  serve  if  elected. 

We  therefore  call  upon  all  of  you  who  wish  to  discour¬ 
age  the  present  demoralizing  practice  of  electioneering  and  at 
the  same  time  to  send  to  the  next  legislature  an  honourable 
and  trustworthy  representation,  to  come  foward  to  the  polls 
on  the  ensuing  election  and  let  your  votes  testify  the  sound¬ 
ness  of  your  principles 

Some  of  the  People.” 


Copy  of  an  obituary  of  Alexander  Hamilton  cut  from  a 
newspaper  supposed  to  be  The  Oxford  Examiner  (weekly), 
of  some  date  in  January,  1834,  as  we  know  that  he  died  on 
December  31st,  1833. 

“The  death  of  Alexander  Hamilton,  which  occurred  at 
his  residence  in  Williamsboro  on  the  31st  ultimo,  deserves 


J 46  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

more  than  a  passing  notice.  Mr.  H.  was  born  at  Parkhead, 
Lanark,  Scotland,  in  1786,  and  migrated  to  the  U.  States  some 
twenty  years  ago,  and  immediately  on  his  arrival  commenced 
the  mercantil^business  in  this  county,  which  he  continued  to 
the  period  of  his  death.  There  are  few  professions  or  voca¬ 
tions  in  life,  which  furnish  fairer  opportunities  for  ascertain¬ 
ing  the  true  character  of  a  man  than  that  of  which  Mr.  H. 
was  a  member.  He  has  every  body  to  deal  with — the  man 
of  sense  and  the  fool — the  honest  man  and  the  knave.  Mr. 
H.’s  transactions  were  various  and  extensive,  and  be  it  said 
to  his  lasting  credit,  and  the  pride  and  consolation  of  his 
friends  and  relations,  that  he  has  left  not  the  man  behind  him, 
who  can  lay  his  hand  upon  his  heart  and  say  ‘this  is  an  unjust 
account,  or,  this  debt  has  once  been  paid.’  Among  the  num¬ 
erous  debtors  wich  he  had  during  a  series  of  years,  embracing 
some  of  the  most  trying  times  of  pecuniary  embarrassment 
Mr.  H.  had  it  frequent  in  his  power  to  have  ruined  many  a 
family  by  forcing  their  property  into  market  at  times  when 
he  could  have  bought  them  all  for  a  mere  song.  He  scorned 
to  do  it,  and  as  long  as  they  evinced  a  disposition  to  do  what 
was  right  and  make  an  effort  for  themselves,  no  woman  shed 
a  tear  and  no  child  cried  for  bread  on  his  account.  The 
writer  of  this  knows  of  instances  in  which  such  families,  by 
an  effort  and  a  change  of  times  for  the  better,  under  his  for¬ 
bearance,  are  now  thrifty  and  happy.  Mr.  H.  however  never 
boasted  of  his  charities,  and  few,  very  few,  will  consent  to 
what  they  consider  the  humiliation  of  proclaiming  the  names 
of  their  benefactors. 

Mr.  H.  had  one  peculiarity  seldom  to  be  met  with  in  any 
other  man.  He  had  an  almost  invincible  repugnance  to  tak¬ 
ing  an  oath,  and  he  frequently,  not  invariably,  declined  it, 
though  he  were  the  loser  by  the  omission,  and  when  compelled 
to  do  so  as  a  witness,  he  yielded  reluctantly,  and  with  an  evi¬ 
dent  inward  struggle  from  some  religious  or  conscientious 
scruple,  which,  though  intimate  with  him,  I  never  heard  him 
explain.  He  reprobated  in  strong  terms  the  usual  hurried 
manner  of  administering  oaths  in  our  Courts  of  Justice. 


Old  Hamilton  Papers 


i47 


Skilful  in  business,  of  a  sound  and  penetrating  judgment, 
cautious  and  prudent,  he  was  never  perplexed  with  untoward 
speculations. 

With  a  mind  of  high  intellectual  order,  general  and  ex¬ 
tensive  information — remarkable  for  its  correctness ;  a  deli¬ 
cate,  sparkling  wit,  and  Naivete  of  expression,  Mr.  H.  was  the 
delight  of  every  social  circle.  Modest  and  unpretending  in 
his  manners,  on  first  introduction  you  would  think  him 
haughty  and  reserved,  but  as  you  grew  in  his  estimation,  this 
apparent  reservedness  would  gradually  wear  away  until  you 
would  exclaim,  ‘I  wish  I  had  found  him  out  sooner.’  If  he 
was  ever  out  of  temper  it  was  so  trivially  so  and  so  seldom, 
and  he  had  so  entirely  the  mastery  of  his  passions,  that  we 
have  all  forgot  it,  or  it  was  unobserved. 

Though  polite  and  courteous  to  all,  he  was  discriminate, 
yet  devoted  in  his  friendships.  If  he  disliked  (he  could  not 
despise)  any  one,  he  kept  it  to  himself.  One  more  remark¬ 
able  trait  in  the  life  of  our  friend,  and  we  leave  his  character 
and  reputation  in  the  good  keeping  of  those  who  best  knew 
him.  What  ever  might  be  said  against  anyone,  for  whatever 
conduct,  he  always  had  more  grains  of  allowance  than  his 
neighbors,  and  would  in  spite  of  everybody  search  for  a  good, 
at  least  an  excusable  motive.  This  was  Alexander  Hamilton.” 


Besides  there  are  also  seven  accounts  current,  or  state¬ 
ment  of  account,  which  give  some  information,  but  are  too 
long  to  copy. 

The  first  is  a  statement  of  “Mr.  P.  Hamilton  in  Acct. 
Current  with  P.  Hamilton  &  Co.,”  beginning  October  1st, 
1819,  and  ending  January  1st,  1835.  Balances  are  brought 
down  as  of  September  30th  of  each  year,  and  it  is  recorded  in 
dollars  and  cents  and  quarters  of  cents,  and  not  in  pounds, 
shillings,  and  pence,  showing  a  change  had  occurred  in  the 
method  of  computing  “Virginia  currency.”  It  is  interesting 
to  note  the  following  names  in  this  statement,  viz:  J.  Hamil- 


148  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

ton  &  Co.,  N.  Y.,  as  of  February,  1820,  showing  James  Ham¬ 
ilton  had  removed  to  New  York;  Hamilton  &  Halliday,  as  of 
Jany.  4,  1820;  Leonard  Henderson,  as  of  Febry.  8th,  1820, 
and  other  times,  later  Judge  Henderson,  and  administrator  of 
the  estate  of  P.  Hamilton,  who  married  “Dinky”  Turner, 
daughter  of  Anne  Baskervill,  sister  of  Mrs.  P.  Hamilton  (see 
Baskervill  Genealogy,  Table  F)  ;  John  R.  Clark,  as  of  March 
6,  1820;  Anderson  Paschall,  as  of  March  7th,  1820;  as  of 
May  10th,  1820,  John  R.  Eaton,  the  brother  of  the  mother  of 
Mrs.  P.  Hamilton;  as  of  July  30,  1821,  and  other  times,  Ham¬ 
ilton  Lemoin  and  Pannil.  The  annual  aggregates  of  the 
statement  vary  from  $1,692.79%  on  Sept.  30,  1820,  to 
$i6,7i5-4°  011  Jany.  1st,  1835.  And  the  annual  balances  to 
his  credit  vary  from  $172.64%  on  Sept.  30,  1820,  to  $15,- 
944.79%  on  Jany.  1st,  1835,  the  end  of  the  account,  showing 
successful  business,  a  large  excess  of  income  over  expenses, 
and  accumulating  capital.  It  shows  thrift,  and  prudence, 
and  forethought.  The  interest  is  added  annually  and  entered 
in  the  manner  usual  in  the  old  accounts.  It  occupies  three 
double  sheets  of  account  paper. 

The  second  is  an  extension  of  the  last,  headed!  “P.  Ham¬ 
ilton  in  Acct.  with  P.  Hamilton  Surviving  Partner  of  P.  Ham¬ 
ilton  &  Co.,  and  A.  Hamilton  &  Co.,”  combining  accounts 
with  these  two  firms,  and  showing  a  balance  of  credit  of 
$16,619.35%,  and  also  a  certificate  signed  by  David  D.  Car¬ 
gill,  evidently  the  bookkeeper,  all  being  in  one  handwriting, 
of  the  correctness  of  the  account,  all  as  of  1st  January,  1835. 

The  third  is  a  statement  headed  “Mr.  P.  Hamilton  in 
Account  Current  with  A.  Hamilton  &  Co.,  Heathseat,”  begin¬ 
ning  Dec.  22nd,  1822,  and  ending  Jany.  1,  1835.  Balances 
are  brought  down  only  Jany.  I,  1834,  and  Jany.  1st,  1835. 
There  are  annual  credits  for  “Rent  of  Heathseat,”  each  $100, 
and  they  are  the  chief  credits.  This  seems  to1  show  conclu¬ 
sively  that  A.  Hamilton  &  Co.  had  transferred  to  Heathseat, 
P.  Hamilton  &  Co.  having  most  probably  transferred  to  Wil- 
liamsboro,  originally  the  location  of  the  business  of  J.  Hamil¬ 
ton  &  Co.  The  balance  of  credit  of  Jany.  1st,  1835,  is  $674.56, 


Old  Hamilton  Papers 


149 


and  it  is  extended  by  memorandum  to  Mar.  15th,  1838,  when 
the  credit  balance  is  $438.20%. 

The  fourth  statement  is  headed  “Mr.  Alexr.  Hamilton  in 
Acct.  Current  with  Alexr.  Hamilton  &  Co.,  Heathseat,”  begin¬ 
ning  Dec.,  1824,  and  ending  15th  May,  1838,  with  a  debit 
balance  “carried  to  P.  H.  &  Co.  New  Books’’  $988.93%,  bal¬ 
anced  only  on  Jan.  1,  1834,  Jany.  I,  1835,  and  Mar.  15, 
1838.  I  note  on  the  account  the  name  Daniel  A.  Paschall,  and 
others. 

The  fifth  statement  is  headed  “Mr.  Alexr.  Hamilton  in 
Acct.  Current  with  P.  Hamilton  &  Coo.,”  beginning  Jany. 
1824,  and  ending  Jany.  1,  1835,  balanced  only  on  the  last  date, 
and  showing  a  debit  balance  of  $21,778.94%,  “carried  to  the 
New  Books.”  Among  many  unfamiliar  names  I  find  also 
some  known  to  me,  viz:  Hamilton  &  Kevan,  Augt.  1832; 
Jas.  Hamilton,  N.  Y.,  Oct.,  1834;  Wm.  Douglas  &  Co.,  Jany., 
1835 ;  John  W.  Burton,  Augt.,  1829,  probably  son  or  grandson 
of  Tabitha  Minge  Burton,  sister  fcof  Mrs.  George3  Baskervill ; 
and  in  July,  1833,  “cash  on  going  to  Scotland,  June,  1824, 
$300.” 

The  sixth  is  a  statement  headed  “Mr.  Alexr.  Hamilton  in 
Account  Current  with  P.  Hamilton  &  Co.,”  beginning  Dec., 
1830,  and  ending  25th  May,  1838,  balanced  only  on  Jany.  1, 
1835,  and  showing  the  names  of  Geo.  S.  McIntosh,  doubt¬ 
less  the  husband  of  Mary  Euphemia  Hamilton,  daughter  of 
James  Hamilton;  T.  T.  Hunt,  and  A.  W.  Venable,  all  in 
1833,  the  last  doubtless  the  husband  of  Isabella  Brown,  grand¬ 
daughter  of  Isabel  Alstofcn,  sisteraf  the  mother  of  our  grand¬ 
father,  P.  Hamilton. 

The  seventh  and  last  is  a  short  statement  headed  “Mr. 
Alexr.  Hamilton  In  Account  with  P.  Hamilton  Surviving 
Partner  of  P.  H.  &  Co.,  and  A.  H.  &  Co.,”  as  of  Jany.  1,  1835, 
showing  the  following  debits,  the  only  entries  on  the  account, 


viz : 


150  The  Hamiltons  of  Burnside,  N.  C. 

“To  Amt.  due  on  P.  Hamilton  &  Co.  Old 

Books,  due  1st  Jany,  1835,  $15,478.85%; 

ditto  A.  Hamilton  &  Co.,  do.  .602.49; 

ditto  P.  Hamilton  &  Co.,  New 

Books,  do.  801.79% 


$16,883.24%,” 

also  containing  a  certificate  of  David  D.  Cargill,  as  in  case  of 
“Second,”  as  stated.  This  shows  that  all  of  the  partners  ex¬ 
cept  P.  Hamilton  had  withdrawn  or  died  before  Jany.  1,  1835, 
and  we  know  from  another  source  that  Alexander  and  Wil¬ 
liam  Hamilton  had  died  'without  wills,  and  that  P.  Hamilton 
had  been  appointed  administrator  of  their  estates. 


INDEX 


INDEX 


vl 


Abercorn,  Dukes  of. 

24 

Abert,  Maria  L.,  76,  93,  97,  106 

Adams,  Thomas8  B., 

78,  1 14 

Abreda  de  la  Haye, 

119 

Adelina,  of  Mellent, 

119 

Alexander,  Nathl., 

104 

Sarah  A.. 

104 

Sarah  C., 

76,  93,  97 

Allison,  Isabella, 

21,  61,  63 

Wm, 

21,  62,  63 

Alston,  Agnes, 

70 

Euphemia,  21,  62,  68,  72,  80 

Family, 

49 

Family  Table. 

68 

George, 

68,  71,  72 

Grace, 

68,  72 

Isabel, 

68,  72 

James, 

70 

Jean, 

69 

John, 

68,  69,  72 

Margaret, 

69 

Thomas, 

69 

Alstons  of  Muirburn. 

69 

Appendix, 

Arbuckle,  Janet, 

118 

21,  61,  63 

Bailie,  Sir  William, 

20,  30 

Baird,  Anna9  H., 

113 

Dorothy9  T., 

78,  1 13 

Henry9  L., 

78,  1 13 

James  C., 

78,  1 13 

James9  C., 

78,  1 13 

John9  R., 

78,  1 13 

Nancy9  C., 

78,  1 13 

Thomas  C.. 

78.  1 13 

Thomas9  C.,  Jr., 

1 13 

Bannockburn, 

87,  98 

Barr,  Dr., 

1 01 

Baskervill,  Charles5, 

98 

Hamilton8  M., 

78,  in 

H.  E.  C„  76, 

93,  97,  109 

H.7  E.  C, 

77.  hi 

I.7  A.  H„ 

77,  hi 

John8  Skelton. 

78,  ill 

Mary  E., 

76,  80,  91 

Mary7  E., 

77,  hi 

P.7  H„ 

77,  hi 

William, 

91 

Beaumont  Descent, 

6 

Bellomont  Family, 

119 

Bernard,  the  Norman, 

119 

Bishop  of  St.  Andrews, 

11 

Bothwell  Bridge, 

40 

Bothwell  Castle, 

27 

Bothwell  Muir, 

82 

Bransford,  - > 

76,  98 

Brown,  Eliz., 

68.  73 

Isabella  A..  68, 

73.  104 

James  T., 

68,  73 

John, 

68,  73 

Dr.  Thomas, 

68,  72 

Thomas  A., 

68,  90 

Bruce,  King  Robert, 

23 

Bryson,  W.  A., 

76,  98 

Buck,  Col.  B.  B., 

78 

James9  B., 

78,  113 

Lucy9  H., 

78,  1 13 

Susanne9  L., 

78,  113 

Burns,  George, 

68 

Burnside,  49,  87,  98 

Burwell,  - > 

100 

Carrick,  John,  Earl  of, 

28 

Caskie,  Dr.  Ambler, 

76,  105 

Hamilton8  B., 

77,  106 

Jacqueline8  A., 

77,  106 

John8  -Htt 

77,  106 

Cadyow  Castle, 

13,  24 

Cairnhill,  Helen, 

21,  43 

Wallace, 

43 

Cavett,  Bessie, 

77,  10  7 

Chandler,  Harry9  T., 

114 

Kyle, 

113 

Kyle8, 

78 

Kyle9,  Jr., 

114 

Chatelherault,  Duke  of, 

25 

Church  at  Bothwell, 

39 

Coat  of  Arms, 

8,  13 

Cole,  Anna, 

22 

Coleman,  Jane  C.,  76,  93, 

97,  101 

Copartnership  Agreement, 

85 

Craignetham  Castle, 

27 

Creel,  Nancy, 

76,  106 

Cunningham,  Josephine, 

76,  102 

Dale,  Longie, 

77,  107 

154 


Index 


Daniel,  Isabella  V., 

68 

Hamiltons  in  America, 

17 

Martha, 

68 

Hamilton,  Andrew4, 

20,  29 
78,  108 

Richard  V., 

68 

Anna8  H., 

Donelson,  Anne  W., 

72, 

102 

Anna7  J., 

77,  1 12 

Donnan,  Mary  S., 

76, 

104 

Anna8  T., 

78,  1 14 

Douglas,  Dukes  of  Hamilton, 

21 

Lady  Anne11, 

21 

Janet, 

20, 

30 

Anne8  L.,  78, 

108,  109 

Sir  James, 

20, 

30 

Archibald8, 

26,  43 

Drake,  Daisy8, 

77, 

103 

Archibald®, 

43 

Henrietta8  M., 

77, 

102 

Arthur  ?,  of  Parkhead 

,  43.  54 

Jane8  C., 

77, 

103 

Arthur11, 

21 

Dr.  John, 

76, 

102 

Bettie8  V., 

77,  105 

John8, 

77, 

103 

Hamiltons  of  Cadyow, 

23 

Martha8  E., 

77, 

103 

of  Cadyow,  Table, 

20 

Mary  E., 

77, 

103 

Hamilton,  Caroline8  S., 

1 14 

Sallie8  A., 

77, 

103 

Carolyn8  D., 

78,  109 

Carolyn8  S., 

78 

East  Quarter, 

1.3,  35, 

49 

Catherine, 

30 

Emmaberga  de  Brigenberg, 

11 9 

Catherine5, 

20 

Emma  de  Umfraville, 

8 

Charles7  A., 

107 

Charles6  E.,  76, 93, 97, 

101,  103 

Farrar,  Edward8, 

77, 

103 

Charles7, 

76,  77 

Eliz.8, 

77, 

103 

Charles8  E., 

76,  102 

O.  C„ 

76, 

103 

Charles9  E., 

77,  102 

Thomas8, 

77, 

103 

Christian, 

54 

Folkes,  Blanche, 

77, 

107 

Christian11, 

21 

Frazier,  Sir  Alexander,  22, 

29 

Claud, 

57 

Corbin8  B., 

78,  109 

Garrett,  Henrietta, 

76, 

105 

Crest  and  Motto, 

7 

Genealogies  and  Reminiscences, 

10 

Dale8, 

78,  109 

Gilbert, 

23 

Sir  David2  de, 

20,  27 

Gordon,  Mary, 

20,  24, 

27 

Sir  David3  de, 

20,  28 

Sir  Adam  de. 

20 

24 

David5, 

20,  30 

Grant,  Lester, 

105 

David8, 

21,  43 

Gray,  George, 

79, 

82 

David9, 

21,  43 

Gunnora, 

119 

Douglas,  Dukes  of, 

21 

Dukes  of,  24,  32,  and  f 

Hamildon,  Roger  &  Robert  de,  8 

Duke  James11, 

21 

Haddington,  Earls  of. 

24 

Duke  William11, 

21 

Hamilton,  Alan3  de, 

20, 

28 

Hamiltons,  of  East  Quarter,  61 

Albert8  A., 

78, 

108 

and  f 

Alberta8  A., 

78, 

108 

Hamilton,  Edwin8  P., 

78,  109 

Major  Alston7, 

76, 

106 

Edward7  T., 

76,  103 

Alston8, 

77, 

106 

Edward8  T., 

76,  98 

Alexander, 

104 

Emma, 

77,  107 

Alexander5, 

22,  80,  89 

Euphemia5,  22,  80,  90 

Alexr.6,  20,  31,  76, 

93,  97, 

112 

Euphemia7  A., 

76,  102 

Alexr 7,  Preface, 

61,  76, 

77, 

Family  of. 

9 

107, 

112 

Fannie8, 

77,  105 

Alexr.8, 

78, 

114 

Frances8  A.,  78, 

108,  109 

Alexr.8  D., 

77, 

105 

Fr.6  William, 

22 

Alexr.  Douglas, 

present 

Gavin6,  20,  31, 

39  and  f 

Duke  of, 

22 

Gavin7, 

20,  43 

Alexr.8  N., 

78, 

108 

Gavin8, 

21,  43 

Index 


155 


Hamilton,  George4,  20,  29 

George5,  22,  80,  82,  84,  85 


George8  P., 
George9  Paine, 
George7  William, 
George8  William, 
George7  Y., 

Sir  Gilbert  de, 
Grizell, 

Grizell11, 

Helen8  McG., 
Henrietta7  M., 
Henry7  C., 
Henry8  C., 

H.7  E.  C„ 
Henrietta7  M., 
Isabella5, 

Isabella6  A., 
James1, 

Sir  James5, 

Lord  James6, 
James6, 

Lord  James7, 
James7,  Jr., 
James7  B., 

Lord  James8, 
James8, 

James8  A., 

James8  F., 


James8  J., 

James8  N., 
James9, 

James10, 

Marquis  James10, 
James11, 

Jean, 

Jean5, 

Jeanie7  A., 
Jean12, 

John2  de, 

John2, 

John3, 

Sir  John4  de, 
John4, 

John5, 

John6, 

John7, 

John8, 

John8  P., 

Lord  John9, 
John9, 

Josephine9, 
Juliette8  S., 


76,  102 

77,  102 

77,  107 

78,  108 
77,  1 12 

7 
54 
21 

77,  105 
102 
102,  103 
76 
76 
76 

22,  79,  80 
76,  93,  97,  109 
21,  35,  61,  63 
20,  22,  30 
20,  31 
76,  93,  97,  106 

20,  32 
77,  107 

76,  106 

21,  32 

77,  106 

78,  107 

77,  106 

78,  108 


78,  108 
78,  108 
21,  43,  54 
21,  54 
21 

21,  57,  62 
20,  57 

22,  80,  90 
77,  107 

21 

20,  27 
21,  61,  63 
21,  61,  63 

20 

20,  21,  29,  62,  63 
22,  80,  83,  and  f 
20,  31 
20,  42 
21,  43,  77,  105 

76,  102 

21 
43 

77,  102 

78,  1 14 


Hamilton,  Lucy  Y.,  77,  112 

Lucy8  T.,  76,  98 

Maria7  L.,  77,  107 

Marquises  of,  32 

Martha8  L.,  78,  109 

Mary6  E.,  22,  76,  87,  93,  97, 

99 

Mary7  E„  76,  98,  105 

Mary7  I.,  77,  1 12 

Mary7  G.,  77,  107 

Mary8  E.  A.,  77,  106 

Mary8  S.,  77,  105 

Mary8  V.,  76,  98 

Nannie8  L.,  78 

Nathl.7,  76,104 

Nellie8,  78,  109 

Hamiltons  not  Highlanders,  18 
of  Orbeston  and  Dalzell,  39 
of  Orbeston,  later,  44 

Hamilton,  Palace  of,  35 

Hamiltons  of  Parkhead,  49 

Hamilton,  Patrick5,  21,  22,  51,  61, 
72,  76,  80,  82,  85,  90  and  f 
Patrick7  A.,  77 

Patrick8,  43 

Rebecca7,  76,  99 

Rebecca7  I.,  103 

Robert5,  22,  80,  88 

Robert6  A.,  20,  31,  61,  68,  76, 
97,  103. 

Robert7,  20,  42,  77,  107 

Robert7  P.,  76,  104 

Robert8,  77,  104 

Robert8  A.,  77,  105 

Robert8  L.,  Jr.,  78 

Robert8  P.,  76,  102 

Robert9,  21,  43 

Roberta8  A.,  77,  105 

Sallie8,  104 

Sarah8  A.,  77,  105 

Sarah7  C.,  76,  105 

Sarah®  J.,  77 

Susan7  A.,  77,  112 

Thomas5,  . .  20,  30 

Thomas7,  20,  42,  76 

Town  of,  34 

Sir  Walter1  Fitz  Gilbert  de, 
20. 

Walter  Fitz  Gilbert  de,  23 
Sir  Walter1  de,  27 

Walter3  de,  20,  28 


William4,  20,  21,  29,  51,  61, 
62,  63,  68,  80. 

William5  A.,  22,  80,  82,  87 


156 


Index 


Hamilton,  William6  B.,  76,  93,  97 
William7  B.,  77,  107,  112,  114 
William8  B.,  78,  108,  109,  114 
William8  B.,  Jr.,  78 

William9  C^,  77,  102 

William  F.,  87 

William7  P.,  76,  98 

William8  P.,  76,  98 

Harfust,  119 

Hawkill,  Laird  of,  43 

Heidelburg,  Margaret  L.,  98 

Heidelburg,  James  S.,  76,  99 

Henry,  Earl  of  Warwick,  120 
Hereditary  Houours,  5 

Humfrey,  Lord  of  Audemar,  11 
Humphrey  de  Vetulis.  119 

Huntley,  20 


Introduction, 

Jeffries,  Fleming, 

Knaop,  Helen  C., 
Keith,  Johannetta  de. 
Sir  William, 

King  James  V., 

King  Robert  II, 

King  of  Russia, 


76,  100 

76,  106 
20,  29 
29 

32 

28 

II 


Lassiter,  Charles8,  77,  104 

Later  Generations,  The,  97 

Lauchope.  42 

Lee,  Herbert,  76,  99 

Margaret  R.,  76,  99 

Mary8  E.,  76,  99 

Paul8,  76,  99 

William8  H.,  76,  99 

W.  T.,  77,  103 

Leicester,  Earls  of,  6,  120  121 
Letter  from  Matthew  Whitelaw, 
138. 

from  Robert5  Hamilton,  144 
from  William  Morrison,  140 

Levingston,  Sir  Alexander,  20,  31 
Janet,  31 

Long,  Alexander8  H.,  78,  113 

Anna8  J.,  78,  113 

Hamilton8  A.,  78,  108 

James8  U.,  78,  108 

John  H.,  77,  107 

Henry  C.,  77,  112 

Louise8  B„  78,  113 

Mary8  E.,  78,  113 

Susan8  A.,  78,  113 


Long,  Mary8  G.,  78,  108 

Pauline8  S.,  78,  113 

William8  A.,  78,  108 

Magee,  Robert  E.,  78,  113 

Marchant,  H.  L.,  78,  108 

Jean9  H.,  78,  108 

Thomas9  S.,  78,  108 

Mary,  Princess,  20 

Queen  of  Scots,  32 

Martin,  Abram  V.,  68 

Anne  Bell,  68 

Edward,  68 

Grace,  68 

Martha,  68 

Rev.  S.  T.,  68 

Taylor,  68 

Maurer,  George  E„  99 

Mary9  V.,  77,  99 

Mooten,  Mrs.,  68 

Morrison,  - ,  22,  79,  80 

Euphemia,  79,  81 

Family,  81 

Isabella,  79,  82 

Mary,  79,  82 

Peter,  79,  81 

William,  79,  81 

Morton,  Bessie8  H.,  77,  105 

Emmett  H.,  105 

Mrs.  Martha  V.,  93,  97,  104 

Martha8  V.,  76,  77,  105 

S.  V.,  68 

Sarah8  A.,  76,  105 

William  G.,  76,  105 

William8  G.,  77.  105 

Moss,  R.  H.,  77.  103 

Muirburn,  49.  69 

Muirhead,  Jean,  20,  42 

McCormick,  Mrs.  Henrietta  H.,  10 

McGhee,  - ,  76,  98 

Mary8  A.,  76,  98 

McGill,  Helen  L.,  76,  105 

John,  76,  105 

McIntosh,  - ,  22,  87 

McKinney,  Lt.  S.  B.,  105 

Nagle,  Nellie,  77,  107 

Nine  Oaks,  87,  98 

Norman,  Mary  E.,  77,  107 

Normandy,  Duke  of,  10 

Number  of  Hamiltons,  15 

Numbering  Generations,  18 

Numerous  Hamiltons,  52 


Index 


157 


Old  Accounts  Current,  147 

Deed  of  1804,  125 

Deposition,  141 

Hamilton  Papers,  133 

Newspaper  Clipping,  144 

Orbiston,  13,  20,  31,  40,  49 

Obituary  of  Alexander5  Hamil¬ 
ton,  145. 

Paine,  Bishop,  101 

Sarah  F.,  76,  101 

Parkhead,  13,  21,  31,  41,  49 

Arthur0  Hamilton,  43 

Branch,  35 

Hamiltons,  52 

Partnership  Agreement,  133 

Peat,  - ,  79,  82 

Places  Named  Hamilton,  16 

Pleasants,  Samuel  T.,  77,  103 

Polwart,  James,  21,  54 

Jean,  21,  54 

Powell,  Fannie,  103 

Princess  Mary,  20,  31 

Rawlins,  Mary  G..  76,  100 

Ridley,  Mary,  80,  87 

Robert,  Earl  of  Leicester,  7,  9 

Earl  of  Mellent,  120 

Roger  de  Beaumont.  11.  119 

Roger  and  Robert  de  Hameldon,  8 
Rogers,  Frances,  102 

Rollo,  Duke  of  Normandy,  119 

Ross,  Earl  of,  20 

Scott,  Sir  Walter,  27 

Scottish  Descent,  Table,  20 

Skellen,  - ,  77,  103 

Skelton,  Elise  M.,  77,  hi 

Somerville,  Douglas8  G.,  78,  108 

Ellen8  D.,  78,  108 

Hamilton8  A.,  78,  108 

James8  H.,  78,108 

Jeanie  F..  78.  108 

Louise8  A.,  78,  108 

Mary8  H.,  78,  108 

Samuel  W.,  77,  107 

Samuel8  W.,  78,  108 

Thomas8  H.,  78,  108 

Sphreta  de  Burgundia,  119 

Stewart,  Alexander,  43 

Sutherland,  Thomas,  68 

Sykes,  Julia  T.,  77,  114 


Tarry,  Albin8  R., 

76, 

100 

Charles8  H., 

77, 

102 

Edward, 

102 

Edward8  R., 

76, 

100 

Ethel8  N., 

76, 

IOI 

Eliz.-8  A, 

76, 

101 

Euphemia8, 

77, 

102 

George,  76, 

93,  97, 

99 

George8, 

76, 

100 

George7  P., 

76, 

100 

Hamilton8,  B., 

76, 

IOI 

Lucy, 

76,  98 

Lucy8  D., 

77, 

102 

Mary8  E., 

76, 

IOI 

Mary7  H., 

76, 

IOO 

Nannie8  G., 

76, 

IOI 

Samuel,  76,  100, 

102 

Samuel8, 

77, 

102 

William8  B., 

76, 

IOI 

Taylor,  Robert, 

79, 

8l 

Tennant,  Mary, 

68 

Terrell,  Anna8  Y., 

78, 

1 13 

Elvira8  G.. 

78, 

113 

Ira8  M., 

78, 

114 

H.  C„ 

77, 

1 1 2 

Henry8  C., 

78, 

114 

Lucy8  H.,  , 

78, 

114 

Tillietudlem, 

27 

Tisdale,  T.  M., 

77, 

103 

Turfus, 

119 

Turolphe, 

119 

Turner,  Coin.  Thomas, 

98 

Mary  V., 

73,  76, 

.  97 

Umfraville,  Emma  de, 

8 

Gilbert  de, 

9 

Venable,  Abram  W„ 

68,  73, 

104 

Isabella, 

68, 

105 

Isabella  B., 

68, 

105 

Kate, 

76, 

105 

Martha  E., 

68 

Mary  Grace, 

68 

Samuel  F., 

68 

Thomas, 

68 

Thomas  B., 

68 

Walleran,  of  Mellent, 

119 

Walter  Fitz  Gilbert  8, 

9,  10, 

11, 

13,  23. 

Walker,  George, 


68 


Index 


158 


Watkins,  - ,  101 

Lelia,  76,  104 

Mrs.  Sallie  T.,  76,  93,  97,  IOI 
William,  104 

Whitelaw,  Agnes,  79,  81 

Euphemia,  79,  81 

Isabella,  79,  81 

James,  79,  81 


Whitelaw,  John  M., 

79,  81 

Matthew, 

79 

Patrick, 

79.  81 

William, 

79 

William,  Earl  of  Ross, 

28 

Williamsboro, 

87 

Woevia, 

119 

Wooten,  W.  W„ 

77,  103 

20  North  Laurel  Street, 


'  rv  *  n  v-rvu  r\c.i-  w  i  ntc.  I  ^ 

Rich mon d.Va. 

JtCy  (Hr-  L^Itv-Ia^  ^Ux^LAyfcr-i^ 

dusi^cl+f  \M <nrf<^  p btryctc*  ^^(Tz^LX^ci^ . 

tyirH-  ^Ua^Jc-tJL-  /  t 

cJ^U-  USr  0< 

f 


'i*UJ^ir-^  t^cxcL  {n. tuu  j^liuU 

-w  Ay  Lk_^  ir-Q  uk.- 

fcv~Trcl  iwo  W- 

hr-irrt^ ftluuxlU^  Ux  Cuu$Ur^£ 

JAu  Ujul ^  {rtxcbfaii^ 

dfcyLls  /A-  ^AA-JuMjU 

yr; CX^sAl  #  T"  ~L  i  ^  &-xx a. 

{J^j^cxurt^fuA 

Cur^uu 

££.  Ux^£  ^  tAcMuur  if  <- f  Jtuuux  lJI^iT'Za^' 


<Ax. 


^cnridU)  I  -i~CL  ^yirzM, 

ja^r  «— 

J  ~i<^CUir~t^  Ccru**-^  f~d  Wc4^  CUrz^^u^urz^% 

f~b~CLsf-  cruL^^tf  InCi^e^  Cs(aju_^  A^Ce^j 
(xJ£a)~^a-^.cxJL^  1  -cy  ft)  duTy-s^ 

i/~L4~jL-JCAs^ jf^blAJ~lU^ 

SjL&^La**-.  ft)  /ya-LO/tCi — < —  <^~fp  f®  ^^-*d 

4^GU<s*-cLjC. lc->K<X— .  <^°~x*~' 

d-  cryy'-t.-^^yU-  ^  £W  ^ 

p?  tt^  S^-tnrtAji  1L  OlAt~L^  {>-£JU^  'd-MxJr 

t  'f-L-SL^  (^cCCt^f;?  <f  (J-LA^y  vyrftu*- 

'IsUJ^  -  i/(r-a-'  $L^cXfcr-u~-  -^-C^JlJ^  ^7%^ 

^(T^cL^dJJUj  A  Arv~ 

2AA^T\r-t^  s_  ^ ~ 

cxJjla^o-^lJ-^  ft^r~t  '<u4^CA$ri  ^{rtcLeyv-  ftijuu<. 


Cc/tlV  /xy^_^ 

4juU/1^  <-^l^  f^txcL^  Ua-cxJu-  ^o^ooJjl^ 

LAjULs f~T)  ~£<£KJr-t^  (X 

iriu  (Tlr^y^  'tJ^ 

J )/{^'LsCUJL-tLs  ^  -  -^ii 

Zxu^e^lC  -^^<—  C 

^4.  /l  ^y  2^e-  '£*~&~cL  i-*-^r-cjJu  <-^l^  £<r2ru/-A. 

1/ 'y^Ldi^  Zs-«^  j^jL^jUiuuoL  k  ux  *  ,y 
'XHs — dT~x^—  ^  t^u^dJ-  U+  ;y 

WlajlJ^  [J4-tri4juL^  ku^ix jl^' — 

^ff~S(uJLoy^:i 


